to_o let_v they_o see_v and_o feel_v what_o a_o woeful_a course_n they_o have_v be_v upon_o for_o so_o much_o also_o be_v import_v here_o that_o when_o you_o have_v lift_v up_o the_o son_n of_o man_n then_o shall_v you_o know_v that_o i_o be_o he_o etc._n etc._n 9_o christ_n in_o his_o work_n and_o doctrine_n as_o he_o be_v teach_v they_o from_o the_o father_n as_o man_n so_o they_o be_v altogether_o agreeable_a to_o the_o father_n will_n for_o this_o be_v a_o truth_n whereof_o he_o will_v have_v very_a enemy_n convince_v i_o do_v nothing_o of_o myself_o but_o as_o the_o father_n have_v teach_v i_o i_o speak_v these_o thing_n so_o that_o sinner_n be_v to_o come_v to_o and_o seek_v the_o father_n in_o he_o and_o aught_o to_o look_v on_o all_o he_o do_v and_o say_v as_o agreeable_a to_o the_o father_n will_n 10._o as_o the_o father_n be_v unseparable_a from_o his_o son_n christ_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o divine_a essence_n so_o he_o be_v always_o with_o he_o as_o mediator_n be_v in_o he_o as_o his_o ambassador_n reconcile_a the_o world_n to_o himself_o 2_o cor._n 5.19_o and_o with_o he_o to_o support_v and_o uphold_v he_o as_o his_o servant_n do_v his_o work_n according_a to_o the_o covenant_n of_o redemption_n isa_n 42.1_o therefore_o say_v he_o he_o that_o send_v i_o be_v with_o i_o the_o father_n have_v not_o leave_v i_o alone_o though_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v forsake_v i_o wherein_o we_o may_v see_v how_o well-pleased_n the_o father_n be_v with_o the_o redemption_n of_o lose_a sinner_n that_o he_o be_v still_o uphold_v the_o son_n in_o it_o and_o how_o rich_o they_o be_v make_v up_o who_o have_v he_o with_o they_o be_v against_o they_o who_o will_v as_o christ_n here_o reckon_v 11._o whosoever_o will_v have_v the_o comfort_n of_o god_n presence_n and_o company_n in_o all_o condition_n they_o ought_v to_o set_v themselves_o to_o please_v god_n and_o observe_v his_o will_n in_o all_o thing_n for_o so_o do_v christ_n find_v it_o for_o i_o do_v always_o those_o thing_n that_o please_v he_o 12._o as_o christ_n the_o son_n do_v learn_v obedience_n and_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n so_o his_o obedience_n be_v full_a and_o complete_a and_o in_o all_o thing_n he_o do_v the_o father_n be_v well_o please_v for_o say_v he_o i_o do_v always_o those_o thing_n that_o please_v he_o ver._n 30._o as_o he_o speak_v those_o word_n many_o believe_v on_o he_o 31._o then_o say_v jesus_n to_o those_o jew_n which_o believe_v on_o he_o if_o you_o continue_v in_o my_o word_n then_o be_v you_o my_o disciple_n indeed_o 32._o and_o you_o shall_v know_v the_o truth_n and_o the_o truth_n shall_v make_v you_o free_a in_o these_o verse_n john_n record_n that_o this_o his_o doctrine_n have_v success_n among_o many_o and_o albeit_o it_o be_v but_o weak_a beginning_n they_o have_v as_o appear_v by_o christ_n doctrine_n to_o they_o yet_o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o perseverance_n and_o encourage_v they_o in_o that_o study_n by_o promise_v 1._o that_o so_o they_o shall_v prove_v themselves_o to_o be_v among_o the_o number_n of_o his_o real_a disciple_n 2._o that_o they_o shall_v increase_v in_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o in_o feel_v the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n thereof_o 3._o that_o they_o shall_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o true_a christian_a liberty_n whence_o learn_v 1._o opposition_n make_v to_o christ_n will_v not_o hinder_v the_o success_n of_o his_o gospel_n but_o even_o the_o contention_n and_o debate_n occasion_v by_o malicious_a man_n may_v do_v much_o good_a to_o many_o for_o as_o he_o speak_v these_o word_n many_o believe_v on_o he_o even_o from_o among_o the_o crew_n of_o opposer_n he_o gather_v follower_n 2._o as_o it_o be_v preach_v which_o god_n have_v appoint_v to_o be_v the_o mean_a of_o conversion_n so_o in_o particular_a when_o man_n consider_v either_o the_o danger_n of_o christ_n forsake_v and_o give_v up_o with_o they_o or_o his_o own_o true_a excellency_n as_o they_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o word_n it_o may_v be_v a_o mean_a to_o excite_v they_o to_o lay_v hold_n on_o he_o for_o this_o success_n follow_v upon_o his_o speak_v these_o thing_n which_o may_v relate_v either_o general_o to_o the_o whole_a precede_a doctrine_n wherein_o he_o leave_v they_o to_o give_v a_o account_n to_o god_n of_o their_o despise_n of_o he_o or_o particular_o to_o the_o last_o word_n wherein_o he_o point_v out_o his_o conjunction_n with_o and_o his_o be_v approven_v of_o the_o father_n 3._o christ_n be_v a_o tender_a cherisher_n of_o weak_a beginner_n and_o will_v rather_o take_v paiâ—s_a to_o encourage_v they_o then_o weaken_v their_o hand_n for_o albeit_o they_o be_v weak_a yet_o he_o call_v it_o believe_v and_o encourage_v they_o to_o hold_v on_o 4._o such_o as_o embrace_v christ_n do_v stand_v in_o great_a need_n of_o confirmation_n and_o shall_v be_v serious_o affect_v with_o that_o great_a undertake_n wherein_o they_o engage_v therefore_o do_v châ—ist_v so_o much_o excite_v they_o and_o labour_n to_o set_v their_o joint_n aright_o albeit_o conversion_n be_v a_o very_a great_a work_n yet_o confirmation_n of_o the_o convert_v be_v no_o small_a work_n and_o a_o notable_a fruit_n of_o the_o ministry_n eph._n 4.8_o 9_o 12_o 13._o 5._o it_o be_v not_o enough_o that_o man_n do_v embrace_v christ_n for_o a_o sit_v only_o but_o if_o they_o will_v reap_v the_o benefit_n of_o piety_n they_o ought_v to_o persevere_v and_o albeit_o such_o as_o do_v persevere_v may_v be_v keep_v a_o while_n without_o sensible_a feel_n of_o the_o advantage_n of_o their_o course_n yet_o in_o due_a time_n they_o shall_v find_v it_o therefore_o do_v he_o propound_v this_o condition_n to_o they_o if_o you_o continue_v and_o upon_o performance_n of_o that_o make_v the_o promise_n 6._o they_o who_o will_v persevere_v indeed_o aught_o to_o cleave_v close_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n not_o only_o renounce_v false_a doctrine_n and_o give_v obedience_n to_o his_o truth_n but_o as_o faith_n be_v beget_v by_o the_o word_n so_o it_o must_v be_v cherish_v and_o feed_v by_o it_o and_o they_o must_v embrace_v and_o cleâ—ve_v to_o christ_n as_o he_o reveal_v himself_o in_o the_o word_n though_o otherwise_o they_o do_v not_o sensible_o find_v his_o presence_n yea_o aâ—d_v their_o sense_n and_o fear_n and_o guilt_n may_v represent_v he_o otherwise_o then_o the_o word_n say_v of_o he_o therefore_o say_v he_o unto_o they_o continue_v in_o my_o word_n 7._o it_o be_v the_o great_a privilege_n of_o lose_a sinner_n to_o be_v make_v disciple_n to_o christ_n teach_v of_o he_o and_o admit_v to_o follow_v he_o and_o be_v in_o his_o company_n as_o a_o pledge_n of_o their_o be_v with_o he_o for_o ever_o therefore_o it_o be_v hold_v out_o as_o their_o encouragement_n and_o reward_n you_o be_v my_o disciple_n 8._o as_o christ_n have_v some_o disciple_n who_o be_v so_o in_o reality_n and_o other_o who_o be_v such_o but_o in_o show_v only_o so_o whatever_o external_a privilege_n may_v follow_v on_o man_n outward_a profession_n and_o show_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o true_a ground_n of_o solid_a comfort_n but_o in_o be_v real_a disciple_n therefore_o do_v he_o encourage_v they_o with_o this_o which_o only_o can_v yield_v true_a comfort_n you_o be_v my_o disciple_n indeed_o or_o true_o and_o in_o truth_n 9_o albeit_o real_a convert_n be_v disciple_n unto_o christ_n from_o the_o first_o moment_n of_o their_o conversion_n yet_o that_o be_v oft_o time_n hide_v from_o they_o till_o they_o give_v proof_n of_o their_o sincerity_n by_o perseverance_n and_o then_o their_o fair_a advantage_n be_v intimate_v unto_o they_o therefore_o say_v he_o if_o you_o continue_v in_o my_o word_n thou_o be_v you_o my_o disciple_n indeed_o he_o say_v not_o then_o you_o shall_v be_v my_o disciple_n as_o if_o the_o reality_n of_o their_o state_n depend_v upon_o their_o perseverance_n but_o then_o be_v you_o my_o disciple_n that_o be_v you_o prove_v and_o make_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o manifest_a by_o your_o perseverance_n and_o you_o shall_v since_o the_o comfort_n of_o it_o yourselves_o 10._o as_o all_o natural_a man_n and_o counterfeit_a disciple_n be_v but_o ignorant_a of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n especial_o of_o the_o power_n and_o life_n that_o be_v in_o it_o and_o accompany_v it_o so_o even_o sound_a beginner_n may_v be_v for_o a_o time_n weak_a in_o these_o thing_n for_o so_o be_v here_o suppose_a that_o however_o they_o have_v some_o beginning_n yet_o they_o be_v yet_o to_o know_v the_o truth_n 11._o it_o be_v a_o very_a great_a advantage_n to_o get_v find_v and_o save_a knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o so_o faith_n may_v close_v with_o they_o and_o man_n may_v be_v establish_v in_o they_o and_o keep_v
all_o the_o wonder_n that_o god_n wrought_v of_o oâ—â—_n upon_o the_o creature_n fâ—â—_n this_o peâ—â—â—e_n a_o believer_n may_v find_v they_o all_o wrought_v within_o he_o in_o his_o spiritual_a restauration_n 6._o by_o nature_n man_n aâ—e_v 〈◊〉_d estrange_v and_o far_o from_o grace_n â—s_v a_o dead_a man_n be_v â—â—â—m_a life_n for_o so_o be_v here_o suppose_a that_o man_n be_v dead_a and_o needs_o christ_n to_o be_v the_o resurrection_n 7._o the_o only_a fountain_n and_o cause_n of_o the_o recovery_n of_o this_o condition_n be_v in_o christ_n the_o author_n of_o both_o bodily_a and_o â—pâ—rituâ—â—_n resurrection_n as_o here_o we_o be_v teach_v 8._o the_o only_a meaâ—_n to_o partake_v of_o this_o resurrection_n be_v by_o say_v to_o lay_v hold_n on_o christ_n for_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o shall_v live_v 〈◊〉_d christ_n be_v thus_o lay_v hold_v on_o no_o bond_n of_o spiritual_a 〈◊〉_d shall_v hinder_v his_o quicken_a virtue_n to_o â—â—â—e_a they_o â—p_n but_o he_o will_v make_v the_o very_a dead_a to_o live_v for_o he_o that_o believe_v though_o he_o be_v dead_a yet_o shall_v he_o live_v this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o any_o man_n that_o be_v dead_a by_o nature_n can_v in_o that_o estate_n lay_v hold_v on_o christ_n by_o faith_n for_o he_o must_v first_o be_v prevent_v by_o passive_a regeneration_n and_o the_o infusion_n of_o grace_n but_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o it_o be_v faith_n only_o that_o put_v the_o sinner_n in_o a_o state_n oâ—_n life_n and_o be_v he_o save_v exercise_n of_o infuse_a grace_n without_o which_o all_o antecedent_n exercise_n 〈◊〉_d discovery_n and_o conviction_n of_o sin_n and_o misery_n terror_n etc._n etc._n will_v not_o avail_v as_o be_v common_a to_o saint_n and_o regenerate_a man_n with_o temporary_n from_o ver_fw-la 26._o learn_v 1._o as_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v by_o regeneration_n put_v in_o a_o state_n of_o life_n so_o they_o prove_v it_o by_o their_o after_o carriage_n by_o exercise_v the_o function_n of_o spiritual_a life_n and_o be_v lively_a in_o their_o way_n for_o he_o to_o who_o christ_n be_v the_o resurrection_n to_o quicken_v he_o when_o he_o be_v dead_a he_o live_v 2._o as_o spiritual_a life_n flow_v only_o from_o christ_n embrace_v by_o faith_n so_o it_o must_v be_v entertain_v and_o preserve_v by_o the_o same_o mean_a of_o faith_n in_o christ_n for_o as_o the_o dead_a by_o believe_v do_v live_v so_o he_o that_o live_v must_v believe_v in_o i_o say_v he_o the_o keep_n in_o of_o our_o spiritual_a life_n be_v a_o continue_a resurrection_n as_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o creature_n be_v a_o continue_a creation_n and_o as_o the_o same_o power_n be_v employ_v in_o beget_v and_o entertain_v this_o life_n so_o the_o same_o mean_a of_o faith_n must_v still_o be_v keep_v in_o exercise_n so_o that_o they_o be_v exceed_o in_o the_o wrong_n who_o in_o their_o defection_n and_o distemper_n and_o in_o their_o swound_n and_o faint_n do_v cast_v away_o their_o confidence_n 3._o the_o power_n of_o christ_n will_v be_v forth_o come_v to_o preserve_v believer_n in_o he_o from_o a_o utter_a decay_n in_o their_o spiritual_a life_n so_o that_o albeit_o they_o may_v be_v overtake_v with_o some_o degree_n of_o death_n yet_o upon_o renew_v of_o their_o faith_n they_o shall_v be_v recover_v out_o of_o their_o swoon_n he_o will_v also_o preserve_v they_o from_o eternal_a death_n and_o bodily_a death_n itself_o shall_v not_o extinguish_v the_o life_n that_o be_v beget_v and_o entertain_v by_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n for_o he_o that_o live_v and_o believe_v in_o i_o shall_v never_o die_v 4._o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o when_o he_o reveal_v truth_n we_o embrace_v it_o by_o faith_n and_o do_v not_o either_o reject_v it_o or_o give_v only_o a_o general_a assent_n to_o it_o in_o our_o judgement_n therefore_o do_v he_o pose_v she_o believe_v thou_o this_o and_o thus_o shall_v we_o daily_o pose_v our_o own_o heart_n 5._o in_o particular_a it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o be_v well_o ground_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o get_v life_n through_o christ_n and_o that_o we_o make_v special_a application_n of_o the_o general_a promise_n make_v by_o he_o concern_v this_o and_o that_o faith_n be_v not_o to_o seek_v in_o a_o pinch_n when_o christ_n call_v for_o it_o for_o it_o be_v in_o these_o matter_n that_o he_o require_v she_o to_o profess_v her_o faith_n believe_v thou_o this_o verse_n 27._o she_o say_v unto_o he_o yea_o lord_n i_o believe_v that_o thou_o be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o shall_v come_v into_o the_o world_n in_o the_o last_o place_n we_o have_v martha_n answer_n to_o this_o question_n wherein_o she_o assent_v unto_o what_o christ_n have_v require_v she_o to_o believe_v and_o add_v a_o confession_n of_o her_o faith_n concern_v his_o person_n and_o office_n which_o she_o profess_v she_o have_v believe_v before_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o original_n this_o she_o subjoin_v not_o only_o as_o the_o ground_n of_o her_o faith_n in_o this_o particular_a unto_o which_o she_o now_o assent_v but_o her_o weak_a grip_n as_o will_v appear_v not_o be_v able_a express_o to_o apprehend_v all_o this_o which_o he_o have_v speak_v though_o she_o assent_v unto_o it_o therefore_o she_o pass_v it_o in_o a_o word_n and_o profess_v her_o faith_n concern_v his_o person_n and_o office_n acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v the_o promise_a messiah_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o consequent_o profess_v she_o believe_v all_o that_o may_v flow_v from_o this_o whence_o learn_v 1._o weak_a faith_n may_v grow_v up_o to_o more_o clearness_n and_o assurance_n by_o converse_v and_o conference_n with_o christ_n lay_v open_a our_o weakness_n to_o he_o and_o receive_v instruction_n from_o he_o for_o her_o answer_n to_o christ_n question_n be_v yea_o lord_n affirm_v that_o she_o believe_v it_o though_o yet_o weak_o and_o so_o she_o be_v bring_v a_o further_a length_n than_o she_o have_v attain_v before_o ver_fw-la 24._o 2._o in_o the_o matter_n of_o encouragement_n and_o promise_n the_o lord_n have_v so_o order_v it_o that_o some_o shall_v be_v fundamental_o such_o as_o the_o promise_n i_o be_o thy_o god_n the_o truth_n concern_v christ_n person_n and_o office_n etc._n etc._n which_o comprehend_v many_o promise_n in_o they_o the_o rest_n be_v but_o a_o particular_a application_n of_o these_o general_n to_o particular_a case_n as_o here_o her_o practice_n insinuate_v recur_v to_o this_o as_o a_o chief_a and_o comprehensive_a ground_n of_o comfort_n that_o he_o be_v the_o christ_n etc._n etc._n 3._o the_o consequence_n that_o flow_v from_o these_o fundamental_a encouragement_n and_o promise_n be_v so_o many_o and_o so_o full_a that_o one_o who_o believe_v the_o first_o may_v yet_o not_o see_v these_o consequence_n so_o clear_o nor_o yet_o so_o firm_o believe_v all_o that_o flow_v from_o it_o for_o martha_n as_o will_v appear_v can_v get_v all_o this_o so_o distinct_o gripe_v when_o yet_o she_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v the_o christ_n etc._n etc._n from_o which_o all_o of_o it_o necessary_o flow_v at_o least_o this_o be_v clear_a that_o she_o have_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v the_o christ_n etc._n etc._n even_o when_o she_o doubt_v of_o this_o particular_a which_o he_o call_v she_o to_o believe_v and_o this_o let_v we_o see_v that_o they_o who_o believe_v these_o general_a encouragement_n have_v much_o more_o to_o be_v refresh_v with_o than_o they_o have_v well_o consider_v and_o that_o it_o be_v of_o god_n rich_a love_n condescend_v to_o our_o weakness_n that_o he_o draw_v out_o these_o general_n in_o particular_a promise_n relate_v to_o our_o particular_a necessity_n 4._o when_o our_o faith_n stagger_v in_o any_o particular_a exigent_n or_o prove_v weak_a in_o believe_v particular_a promise_n it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o recurre_v to_o these_o general_a ground_n of_o faith_n and_o encouragement_n and_o hold_v they_o fast_o till_o we_o get_v more_o and_o study_v the_o fullness_n that_o be_v in_o they_o that_o we_o may_v be_v lead_v on_o to_o more_o particular_a confidence_n for_o such_o be_v her_o practice_n whatever_o her_o former_a doubt_v or_o present_a weakness_n in_o believe_v be_v yet_o she_o believe_v and_o have_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v the_o christ_n etc._n etc._n the_o study_v of_o christ_n person_n and_o office_n be_v a_o notable_a mean_n to_o confirm_v our_o faith_n in_o all_o the_o promise_n concern_v all_o the_o benefit_n to_o be_v have_v in_o he_o for_o this_o she_o lay_v hold_v on_o for_o that_o end_n i_o believe_v that_o thou_o be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o shall_v come_v into_o the_o world_n the_o study_n of_o this_o will_v make_v we_o sure_a both_o of_o his_o good_a will_n as_o mediator_n and_o power_n as_o god_n to_o do_v what_o he_o promise_v 6._o
in_o himself_o so_o have_v he_o give_v to_o the_o son_n to_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o what_o christ_n have_v say_v in_o the_o two_o former_a verse_n be_v here_o confirm_v that_o he_o can_v give_v everlasting_a life_n to_o believer_n and_o quicken_v those_o who_o be_v spiritual_o dead_a because_o christ_n as_o god_n have_v a_o fountain_n of_o life_n equal_a with_o the_o father_n communicate_v to_o he_o from_o the_o father_n by_o eternal_a generation_n and_o this_o be_v a_o six_o instance_n and_o proof_n of_o his_o equality_n with_o the_o father_n whence_o learn_v 1._o the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o quicken_a and_o keep_v in_o the_o life_n of_o believer_n will_v never_o be_v right_o see_v nor_o believe_v till_o we_o see_v that_o inexhaustible_a fullness_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n for_o that_o effect_n who_o have_v all_o fullness_n of_o life_n in_o himself_o as_o god_n to_o be_v forthcoming_a to_o his_o own_o as_o a_o cause_n of_o life_n in_o they_o and_o when_o that_o be_v see_v difficulty_n will_v easy_o be_v remove_v therefore_o do_v he_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o former_a doctrine_n by_o this_o reason_n they_o shall_v live_v because_o he_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o equal_o with_o the_o father_n 2._o no_o less_o be_v able_a to_o beget_v and_o keep_v in_o and_o cherish_v life_n in_o the_o elect_a and_o to_o revive_v it_o when_o it_o be_v decay_v and_o ready_a to_o die_v than_o that_o infinite_a and_o independent_a fountain_n of_o life_n which_o be_v god_n own_o prerogative_n so_o much_o also_o do_v this_o dependence_n teach_v no_o less_o can_v assure_v that_o the_o dead_a shall_v hear_v and_o that_o the_o quicken_v shall_v persevere_v in_o life_n than_o such_o a_o fountain_n employ_v for_o that_o end_n so_o many_o invincible_a impediment_n be_v there_o in_o the_o way_n of_o our_o quicken_n and_o so_o many_o blast_a storm_n do_v our_o life_n meet_v with_o 3._o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o god_n to_o be_v a_o live_a god_n that_o independent_a inexpressible_a life_n be_v his_o own_o essence_n and_o nature_n and_o he_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o life_n in_o the_o creature_n for_o it_o be_v god_n prerogative_n and_o a_o proof_n of_o christ_n equality_n with_o he_o that_o he_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o 4._o this_o property_n of_o life_n be_v common_a to_o each_o person_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n to_o the_o father_n and_o to_o the_o son_n yet_o the_o father_n be_v first_o in_o order_n in_o have_v of_o it_o and_o do_v communicate_v it_o to_o the_o son_n for_o of_o both_o it_o be_v say_v he_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o and_o that_o the_o father_n have_v give_v it_o to_o the_o son_n which_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o his_o communicate_v it_o in_o communicate_v his_o nature_n with_o he_o by_o eternal_a generation_n and_o as_o for_o the_o humane_a nature_n this_o be_v only_o gift_v to_o it_o in_o this_o respect_n that_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o personal_a union_n the_o humane_a nature_n be_v assume_v into_o the_o unity_n of_o person_n with_o he_o who_o have_v this_o life_n by_o eternal_a generation_n 5._o the_o father_n communicate_v of_o life_n to_o the_o son_n argue_v no_o inequality_n nor_o inferiority_n in_o the_o son_n but_o he_o have_v the_o same_o life_n infinite_o independent_o and_o equal_o with_o the_o father_n for_o as_o the_o father_n have_v it_o so_o have_v the_o son_n and_o he_o have_v it_o in_o himself_o as_o the_o father_n have_v such_o a_o fountain_n and_o store-house_n have_v believer_n to_o trust_v to_o verse_n 27._o and_o have_v give_v he_o authority_n to_o execute_v judgement_n also_o because_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n to_o confirm_v the_o former_a reason_n and_o because_o they_o may_v be_v ready_a to_o stumble_v at_o what_o christ_n say_v of_o himself_o when_o they_o look_v on_o he_o in_o his_o humane_a nature_n therefore_o he_o declare_v that_o not_o only_o as_o god_n he_o have_v a_o fountain_n of_o life_n equal_o with_o the_o father_n but_o that_o he_o have_v authority_n give_v he_o from_o the_o father_n to_o execute_v or_o do_v judgement_n even_o because_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n by_o execute_v or_o do_v of_o judgement_n of_o which_o for_o 22._o we_o be_v to_o understand_v a_o dominion_n and_o government_n over_o all_o thing_n and_o particular_o the_o power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n to_o condemn_v or_o absolve_v which_o will_v be_v especial_o verify_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o last_o day_n of_o which_o he_o speak_v ver_fw-la 28_o 29._o and_o christ_n say_v authority_n be_v give_v he_o to_o do_v this_o because_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n or_o as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n whereby_o we_o be_v not_o to_o understand_v his_o humane_a nature_n simple_a consider_v but_o his_o office_n and_o his_o humane_a nature_n as_o unite_v in_o one_o person_n with_o the_o godhead_n that_o because_o he_o be_v god-man_n the_o mediator_n of_o sinner_n and_o take_v on_o our_o nature_n for_o that_o end_n therefore_o he_o have_v all_o power_n commit_v to_o he_o as_o mediator_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n the_o exercise_n whereof_o he_o full_o enter_v upon_o after_o his_o resurrection_n matth._n 28.18_o rom._n 14.9_o rev._n 1.18_o philip._n 2.8_o 9_o 10_o 11._o and_o that_o in_o his_o humane_a nature_n though_o he_o be_v not_o advance_v to_o the_o participation_n of_o divine_a property_n yet_o he_o be_v advance_v to_o that_o lordship_n over_o all_o the_o creature_n that_o he_o be_v capable_a of_o rom._n 14.9_o phil_n 2.9_o 10_o and_o gift_v with_o that_o dignity_n and_o authority_n to_o be_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o person_n one_o with_o he_o who_o be_v sovereign_a lord_n over_o all_o and_o he_o be_v the_o visible_a actor_n and_o judge_n in_o these_o administration_n which_o can_v be_v do_v by_o none_o but_o he_o who_o be_v god_n also_o and_o particular_o in_o the_o last_o day_n wherein_o he_o shall_v be_v judge_n in_o visible_a shape_n act._n 10.42_o and_o 17.31_o according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n of_o he_o under_o the_o same_o name_n dan._n 7.13_o doctrine_n 1._o the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n equal_a with_o the_o father_n do_v in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n become_v true_a man_n in_o one_o person_n with_o his_o godhead_n for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n ver_fw-la 25._o be_v also_o the_o son_n of_o man_n 2._o man_n nature_n be_v high_o exalt_v in_o our_o head_n christ_n his_o humane_a nature_n be_v not_o only_o advance_v to_o that_o dignity_n above_o all_o creature_n that_o it_o can_v be_v capable_a of_o in_o itself_o but_o be_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o person_n the_o same_o with_o he_o who_o be_v lord_n over_o all_o and_o the_o visible_a actor_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o godhead_n for_o the_o son_n of_o man_n have_v authority_n give_v he_o etc._n etc._n 3._o as_o christ_n have_v from_o the_o father_n a_o native_a dominion_n as_o god_n by_o eternal_a generation_n so_o he_o have_v also_o a_o donative_n kingdom_n as_o mediator_n god-man_n for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o church_n whereby_o he_o not_o only_o rule_v over_o his_o church_n but_o have_v all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o all_o thing_n in_o his_o hand_n which_o may_v either_o hinder_v or_o promote_v her_o happiness_n for_o the_o father_n have_v give_v he_o authority_n to_o execute_v judgement_n because_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o this_o be_v to_o be_v look_v on_o as_o better_a and_o sure_a in_o christ_n hand_n who_o be_v our_o head_n then_o in_o our_o own_o 4._o the_o redemption_n of_o lose_a sinner_n be_v so_o acceptable_a to_o the_o father_n that_o he_o will_v not_o only_o accept_v a_o ransom_n but_o will_v honour_v the_o redeemer_n and_o confer_v dignity_n upon_o he_o for_o effectuate_a that_o work_n for_o because_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o mediator_n the_o father_n have_v give_v he_o authority_n to_o execute_v judgement_n see_v philip._n 2.8_o 9_o 10._o joh._n 10.17_o 5._o christ_n have_v undertake_v to_o work_v the_o work_n of_o redemption_n of_o sinner_n and_o so_o have_v engage_v himself_o to_o carry_v it_o through_o and_o the_o father_n according_a to_o his_o covenant_n with_o he_o have_v invest_v he_o with_o what_o be_v requisite_a 〈◊〉_d perfect_v that_o work_n for_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n 〈◊〉_d that_o end_n and_o therefore_o the_o father_n have_v give_v he_o authority_n etc._n etc._n 6._o christ_n in_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n and_o administration_n of_o all_o thing_n for_o the_o elect_v behoof_n be_v the_o father_n commissioner_n and_o clothe_v with_o a_o delegate_n authority_n for_o which_o he_o be_v accountable_a to_o the_o father_n for_o all_o those_o who_o he_o have_v give_v he_o and_o all_o their_o allowance_n and_o lot_n and_o for_o
get_v life_n in_o he_o for_o to_o such_o be_v the_o promise_n again_o repeat_v 4._o man_n shall_v also_o study_v that_o this_o offer_n of_o life_n be_v indefinite_a and_o it_o will_v be_v undoubted_o grant_v to_o all_o who_o shall_v or_o will_v believe_v for_o it_o be_v indefinite_a he_o that_o believe_v be_v what_o he_o will_v or_o be_v they_o never_o so_o many_o 5._o it_o be_v also_o to_o be_v serious_o study_v that_o believer_n have_v eternal_a life_n in_o some_o respect_n even_o here_o to_o wit_n in_o christ_n and_o by_o faith_n in_o the_o earnest_a penny_n and_o first_o fruit_n for_o he_o that_o believe_v have_v everlasting_a life_n doctrine_n 4._o the_o confirmation_n of_o this_o doctrine_n by_o a_o double_a asseveration_n teach_v 1._o man_n be_v by_o nature_n so_o addict_v to_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o so_o loath_a to_o be_v strip_v of_o their_o own_o worth_n and_o righteousness_n that_o they_o be_v hardly_o persuade_v that_o faith_n in_o christ_n be_v the_o way_n to_o life_n and_o very_o unwilling_a to_o embrace_v and_o rest_n in_o it_o for_o this_o asseveration_n import_v that_o there_o be_v a_o controversy_n in_o this_o matter_n 2._o corrupt_a reason_n will_v never_o end_v this_o controversy_n but_o we_o must_v take_v we_o to_o christ_n word_n alone_o to_o satisfy_v we_o therefore_o he_o use_v no_o dispute_n but_o assert_v it_o on_o his_o truth_n and_o word_n 3._o this_o truth_n however_o controvert_v be_v most_o certain_a and_o without_o all_o controversy_n for_o it_o be_v very_o very_o true_a 4._o it_o be_v most_o needful_a and_o profitable_a that_o sinner_n believe_v and_o close_v with_o this_o truth_n and_o make_v use_n of_o it_o therefore_o do_v he_o inculcate_v and_o assert_v it_o 5._o christ_n allow_v such_o as_o believe_v in_o he_o to_o be_v very_o confident_a and_o persuade_v of_o his_o accept_n of_o they_o and_o of_o their_o eternal_a happiness_n therefore_o do_v he_o strong_o assert_v that_o very_o very_o they_o have_v everlasting_a life_n verse_n 48._o i_o be_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n next_o christ_n repeat_v his_o former_a doctrine_n and_o confirm_v the_o former_a assertion_n by_o show_v that_o he_o be_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n see_v ver_fw-la 35._o doctrine_n 1._o man_n by_o nature_n be_v soul-starved_n pine_v away_o under_o the_o want_n of_o soul_n food_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o they_o be_v so_o dead_a that_o they_o know_v or_o feel_v it_o not_o for_o that_o he_o be_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n import_v not_o only_o this_o their_o pine_v condition_n but_o their_o be_v dead_a under_o it_o otherwise_o if_o they_o true_o feel_v it_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o a_o good_a condition_n to_o be_v sensible_a of_o their_o worst_a estate_n 2._o christ_n be_v unto_o the_o needy_a soul_n all_o that_o it_o can_v need_v he_o be_v by_o way_n of_o excellency_n the_o food_n of_o soul_n which_o quicken_v they_o when_o they_o be_v dead_a and_o refresh_v they_o and_o preserve_v the_o life_n which_o he_o give_v for_o say_v he_o i_o be_o that_o bread_n of_o life_n 3._o this_o excellent_a virtue_n in_o christ_n to_o give_v and_o preserve_v life_n be_v ground_n of_o confidence_n to_o a_o believer_n that_o by_o close_v with_o he_o he_o shall_v have_v everlasting_a life_n therefore_o be_v this_o subjoin_v as_o a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o former_a assertion_n in_o ver_fw-la 47._o verse_n 49._o your_o father_n do_v eat_v manna_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o be_v dead_a 50._o this_o be_v the_o bread_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n that_o a_o man_n may_v eat_v thereof_o and_o not_o die_v three_o christ_n illustrate_v this_o quicken_a virtue_n of_o this_o bread_n by_o compare_v it_o again_o with_o manna_n which_o be_v but_o weak_a and_o can_v not_o preserve_v their_o father_n from_o death_n ver_fw-la 49._o whereas_o this_o bread_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n do_v deliver_v and_o preserve_v they_o from_o death_n who_o eat_v of_o it_o ver_fw-la 50._o this_o that_o be_v say_v of_o manna_n that_o the_o father_n who_o eat_v thereof_o be_v dead_a may_v be_v understand_v two_o way_n and_o in_o both_o respect_n the_o opposition_n will_v stand_v firm_a betwixt_o it_o and_o this_o bread_n 1._o that_o though_o manna_n be_v excellent_a and_o pure_a food_n yet_o it_o can_v not_o so_o much_o as_o save_v their_o father_n from_o bodily_a death_n but_o this_o save_v the_o soul_n from_o spiritual_a death_n be_v a_o remedy_n against_o bodily_a death_n and_o a_o preservative_n both_o of_o soul_n and_o body_n against_o everlasting_a death_n 2._o that_o though_o their_o father_n do_v eat_v manna_n as_o it_o be_v spiritual_a meat_n 1_o cor._n 10.3_o and_o a_o sacrament_n point_v out_o christ_n yet_o many_o of_o they_o perish_v eternal_o but_o the_o partaker_n of_o this_o bread_n be_v sure_a of_o everlasting_a life_n doctrine_n 1._o a_o special_a way_n to_o find_v out_o the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o compare_v he_o with_o what_o seem_v to_o have_v any_o excellency_n in_o it_o and_o then_o 〈◊〉_d how_o far_o he_o outshine_v 〈◊〉_d for_o to_o this_o end_n be_v he_o again_o compare_v with_o manna_n see_v phil._n 3.7_o 2._o whatever_o it_o be_v that_o will_v come_v in_o compeâ—â—â—â—_n with_o christ_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o worth_n be_v not_o only_o infinite_o inferior_a to_o he_o but_o shall_v be_v â—losed_v as_o a_o thing_n of_o naught_o therefore_o albeit_o manna_n in_o itself_o be_v a_o excellent_a gift_n of_o god_n yet_o when_o they_o doâ—â—ed_v so_o much_o upon_o it_o christ_n find_v it_o necessary_a to_o vilify_v iâ—_n thus_o 3._o it_o may_v lessen_v our_o estimation_n of_o any_o outward_a thing_n when_o we_o consider_v that_o it_o can_v so_o much_o as_o perpetuate_v itself_o with_o we_o or_o we_o with_o it_o and_o far_o more_o that_o it_o can_v prove_v a_o remedy_n against_o perdition_n for_o thus_o do_v he_o abase_v manna_n your_o father_n do_v eat_v manna_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o be_v dead_a 4._o unbeliever_n do_v partake_v only_o of_o the_o outward_a part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o that_o be_v so_o far_o from_o save_v they_o that_o their_o abuse_n thereof_o tend_v to_o their_o perdition_n for_o thus_o also_o do_v they_o eat_v manna_n as_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n and_o be_v dead_a 5._o it_o do_v set_v forth_o the_o excellency_n of_o our_o true_a spiritual_a food_n that_o it_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n far_o above_o the_o cloud_n whence_o manna_n come_v and_o so_o be_v divine_a food_n proclaim_v god_n love_n and_o condescendence_n to_o lose_a man_n for_o this_o be_v the_o bread_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n 6._o christ_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o offer_v himself_o in_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o sufficient_a invitation_n and_o ground_n for_o hungry_a sinner_n to_o come_v and_o feed_v upon_o he_o for_o it_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n that_o a_o man_n may_v eat_v thereof_o 7._o christ_n be_v such_o spiritual_a food_n as_o will_v prove_v a_o remedy_n and_o preservative_n against_o death_n both_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a and_o so_o swallow_v up_o any_o bitterness_n that_o be_v in_o bodily_a death_n for_o this_o bread_n come_v from_o heaven_n that_o a_o man_n may_v eat_v thereof_o and_o not_o die_v verse_n 51._o i_o be_o the_o live_a bread_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n if_o any_o man_n eat_v of_o this_o bread_n he_o shall_v live_v for_o ever_o and_o the_o bread_n that_o i_o will_v give_v be_v my_o flesh_n which_o i_o will_v give_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n in_o this_o verse_n 1._o christ_n go_v on_o to_o show_v the_o excellency_n of_o this_o bread_n which_o he_o have_v commend_v above_o manna_n and_o speak_v of_o himself_o in_o the_o first_o person_n whereas_o verse_n 50._o he_o have_v speak_v of_o himself_o under_o the_o name_n of_o bread_n in_o the_o three_o person_n he_o declare_v that_o he_o be_v that_o live_a bread_n the_o partaker_n whereof_o shall_v live_v eternal_o in_o bliss_n with_o he_o 2._o he_o bring_v out_o yet_o more_o of_o his_o mind_n concern_v this_o true_a food_n by_o show_v in_o what_o respect_n he_o be_v this_o food_n to_o wit_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o incarnation_n and_o take_v on_o our_o flesh_n or_o nature_n and_o by_o his_o give_v of_o this_o a_o ransom_n for_o sin_n whence_o flow_v the_o purchase_n and_o application_n of_o life_n to_o his_o own_o of_o all_o nation_n so_o that_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o be_v not_o that_o his_o flesh_n eat_v in_o a_o carnal_a way_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o body_n be_v this_o live_a bread_n nor_o yet_o that_o his_o humanity_n separate_v from_o his_o godhead_n give_v life_n for_o both_o these_o conceit_n be_v afterward_o refute_v but_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o christ_n incarnation_n and_o take_v on_o our_o nature_n as_o our_o kinsman_n be_v a_o
have_v no_o present_a exercise_n when_o yet_o their_o faith_n prove_v weak_a in_o the_o matter_n of_o their_o present_a trial_n even_o albeit_o it_o be_v less_o difficult_a than_o that_o which_o they_o profess_v to_o believe_v for_o she_o can_v believe_v the_o resurrection_n of_o all_o man_n and_o of_o he_o among_o the_o rest_n at_o the_o last_o day_n when_o yet_o she_o stagger_v at_o the_o matter_n of_o his_o be_v raise_v present_o and_o yet_o the_o one_o be_v as_o difficult_a as_o the_o other_o and_o more_o difficult_a also_o verse_n 25._o jesus_n say_v unto_o she_o i_o be_o the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o life_n he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o though_o he_o be_v dead_a yet_o shall_v he_o live_v 26._o and_o whosoever_o live_v and_o believe_v in_o i_o shall_v never_o die_v believe_v thou_o this_o in_o the_o five_o place_n we_o have_v christ_n reply_n to_o her_o exception_n for_o understanding_n whereof_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v that_o whatever_o faith_n martha_n have_v hitherto_o profess_v yet_o 1_o she_o have_v not_o look_v on_o christ_n as_o able_a to_o do_v any_o thing_n by_o his_o own_o power_n but_o only_o by_o employ_v god_n in_o prayer_n 2._o she_o have_v indeed_o profess_v her_o faith_n of_o a_o general_a resurrection_n but_o doubt_v of_o her_o brother_n be_v raise_v even_o now_o 3._o and_o in_o what_o she_o believe_v of_o a_o general_a resurrection_n she_o make_v no_o mention_n of_o christ_n power_n to_o do_v it_o therefore_o christ_n fit_v his_o answer_n to_o cure_v these_o evil_n in_o she_o wherein_o first_o he_o lay_v down_o a_o general_a assertion_n i_o be_o the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o life_n that_o be_v if_o we_o take_v this_o truth_n in_o its_o full_a latitude_n and_o with_o a_o eye_n to_o christ_n whole_a scope_n here_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o resurrection_n and_o of_o all_o life_n whether_o bodily_a or_o spiritual_a as_o have_v absolute_a power_n and_o dominion_n over_o death_n as_o god_n and_o be_v life_n itself_o and_o therefore_o as_o he_o be_v to_o be_v eye_v in_o she_o believe_v the_o general_a resurrection_n so_o his_o power_n to_o raise_v and_o quicken_v the_o dead_a at_o that_o time_n be_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v he_o can_v even_o now_o raise_v her_o brother_n and_o according_a to_o this_o interpretation_n his_o be_v the_o life_n which_o be_v subjoin_v to_o his_o be_v the_o resurrection_n be_v not_o necessary_o here_o to_o be_v understand_v only_o of_o that_o eternal_a life_n unto_o which_o the_o just_a be_v raise_v by_o christ_n and_o of_o which_o he_o give_v a_o pledge_n by_o his_o raise_n up_o himself_o as_o mediator_n but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v take_v general_o that_o he_o as_o god_n have_v power_n to_o raise_v who_o and_o when_o he_o will_v as_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o life_n to_o give_v life_n to_o who_o he_o will_n but_o if_o we_o look_v to_o the_o purpose_n immediate_o subjoin_v we_o may_v take_v this_o assertion_n more_o strict_o and_o in_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n that_o he_o be_v the_o resurrection_n in_o his_o first_o give_v of_o spiritual_a life_n unto_o dead_a sinner_n which_o be_v further_o explain_v in_o the_o end_n of_o ver_fw-la 25._o and_o he_o be_v the_o life_n in_o continue_v and_o preserve_v that_o spiritual_a life_n which_o he_o confer_v which_o be_v further_o insist_v on_o ver_fw-la 26._o as_o shall_v be_v clear_v this_o interpretation_n as_o it_o be_v true_a in_o itself_o and_o agreeable_a to_o what_o follow_v so_o it_o need_v not_o seclude_v the_o other_o which_o be_v more_o general_a and_o reach_v christ_n full_a scope_n but_o may_v come_v in_o as_o a_o particular_a special_o comprehend_v under_o it_o as_o appear_v by_o his_o own_o commentary_n subjoin_v to_o it_o and_o therefore_o second_o he_o illustrate_v and_o confirm_v this_o general_a in_o a_o twofold_a particular_a assertion_n one_o be_v he_o that_o believe_v on_o i_o though_o he_o be_v dead_a yet_o shall_v he_o live_v which_o though_o it_o conclude_v well_o if_o we_o understand_v it_o of_o a_o bodily_a resurrection_n that_o they_o who_o close_o by_o he_o with_o faith_n albeit_o they_o use_v bodily_a yet_o he_o will_v raise_v they_o up_o to_o live_v again_o and_o can_v do_v to_o when_o he_o please_v yet_o compare_v it_o with_o the_o follow_a verse_n which_o be_v conjoin_v with_o it_o by_o the_o copulative_a and_o as_o a_o further_a confirmation_n and_o be_v undoubted_o to_o be_v understand_v spiritual_o i_o incline_v â—ather_n to_o understand_v it_o spiritual_o and_o that_o christ_n be_v here_o prove_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o spiritual_a resurrection_n of_o a_o dead_a sinner_n and_o that_o they_o who_o be_v dead_a by_o nature_n do_v lay_v hold_v on_o he_o by_o say_v shall_v partake_v of_o the_o first_o resurrection_n and_o be_v make_v to_o live_v a_o life_n of_o grace_n and_o upon_o this_o do_v the_o second_o assertion_n fit_o follow_v whosoever_o live_v and_o believe_v in_o i_o shall_v never_o die_v wherein_o he_o assure_v she_o that_o believer_n be_v deliver_v from_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a death_n and_o so_o this_o add_v to_o the_o former_a for_o as_o in_o the_o former_a he_o prove_v himself_o chief_o to_o be_v the_o resurrection_n by_o raise_v up_o the_o dead_a to_o a_o state_n of_o life_n so_o here_o he_o confirm_v further_o how_o he_o be_v the_o life_n by_o preserve_v and_o keep_v in_o that_o life_n eternal_o which_o he_o have_v confer_v upon_o believer_n and_o state_v they_o in_o it_o and_o this_o doctrine_n do_v very_o well_o agree_v with_o christ_n scope_n in_o this_o place_n for_o hereby_o he_o not_o only_o lead_v martha_n to_o eye_n he_o more_o â—hen_o she_o do_v in_o what_o she_o believe_v and_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o if_o she_o look_v for_o a_o comfortable_a issue_n of_o her_o trial_n and_o to_o consider_v the_o mercy_n of_o spiritual_a resurrection_n when_o now_o she_o be_v take_v up_o so_o much_o with_o raise_v up_o of_o her_o brother_n but_o this_o instance_n of_o spiritual_a resurrection_n and_o life_n be_v a_o very_a pregnant_a proof_n of_o that_o general_a that_o he_o be_v the_o resurrection_n and_o life_n and_o sufficient_a to_o confirm_v that_o he_o can_v raise_v who_o and_o when_o he_o will_v no_o less_o power_n be_v require_v to_o the_o one_o then_o to_o the_o other_o eph._n 1.19_o 20._o col._n 2.12_o three_o in_o this_o answer_n christ_n have_v thus_o instruct_v she_o do_v pose_v she_o if_o she_o believe_v this_o and_o consequent_o will_v close_v with_o that_o promise_n ver_fw-la 23._o as_o to_o be_v present_o perform_v from_o ver_fw-la 25._o learn_v 1._o believer_n have_v need_n of_o daily_a instruction_n from_o christ_n that_o they_o may_v know_v and_o understand_v these_o thing_n better_a which_o they_o believe_v in_o part_n therefore_o albeit_o she_o believe_v a_o resurrection_n ver_fw-la 24._o yet_o christ_n find_v it_o needful_a to_o inform_v she_o better_o in_o many_o thing_n about_o it_o 2._o it_o be_v not_o enough_o that_o we_o believe_v great_a benefit_n and_o mercy_n unless_o we_o believe_v they_o to_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o seek_v they_o in_o he_o for_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o she_o believe_v a_o resurrection_n unless_o she_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o life_n 3._o christ_n be_v to_o be_v look_v on_o not_o as_o the_o instrument_n of_o life_n and_o resurrection_n to_o any_o but_o as_o the_o author_n and_o principal_a worker_n thereof_o by_o his_o own_o power_n for_o albeit_o many_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n have_v raise_v the_o dead_a yet_o it_o can_v be_v say_v of_o none_o but_o he_o i_o be_o the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o life_n 4._o such_o as_o close_o with_o and_o enjoy_v christ_n will_v find_v all_o thing_n in_o he_o and_o at_o their_o hand_n which_o otherwise_o they_o may_v seek_v far_o off_o and_o possible_o not_o finâ—â—_n therefore_o whereas_o she_o look_v afar_o off_o to_o the_o better_a day_n for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o christ_n promise_n he_o set_v she_o see_v it_o in_o he_o at_o her_o hand_n that_o he_o be_v the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o life_n to_o raise_v up_o her_o brother_n even_o now_o 5._o as_o time_n be_v a_o spiritual_a resurrection_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o this_o life_n so_o they_o who_o be_v acquaint_v with_o christ_n wâ—â—king_v therein_o and_o in_o daily_o entertain_v thereof_o need_v fiâ—â—e_o no_o difficulty_n to_o exalt_v christ_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o life_n and_o resurrection_n and_o to_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o work_v wonderful_a outward_a deliverance_n be_v it_o even_o to_o raise_v a_o dead_a body_n therefore_o do_v he_o be_v in_o this_o instance_n in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o and_o in_o the_o follow_a verse_n to_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v the_o resurrection_n and_o life_n and_o that_o he_o can_v â—â—ise_v her_o brother_n even_o pâ—â—â—â—â—tly_o and_o indeed_o
be_v in_o substance_n the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o father_n to_o who_o he_o go_v and_o of_o the_o way_n to_o he_o as_o be_v after_o clear_v yet_o he_o know_v not_o these_o thing_n under_o the_o notion_n and_o term_n of_o place_n and_o way_n and_o therefore_o object_n his_o ignorance_n whence_o learn_v 1._o the_o knowledge_n that_o saint_n attain_v unto_o be_v very_o little_a in_o respect_n of_o what_o they_o may_v have_v in_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n afford_v they_o for_o in_o respect_n of_o measure_n it_o be_v true_a which_o thomas_n say_v and_o yet_o contradict_v not_o christ_n assertion_n we_o know_v not_o 2._o none_o will_v ever_o study_v to_o know_v nor_o can_v they_o right_o know_v the_o way_n to_o heaven_n till_o first_o they_o attain_v to_o some_o knowledge_n of_o heaven_n itself_o to_o set_v they_o on_o work_n to_o inquire_v after_o the_o way_n for_o upon_o this_o we_o know_v not_o whither_o thou_o go_v thomas_n infer_v strong_o how_o then_o can_v we_o know_v the_o way_n 3._o such_o as_o be_v convince_v and_o humble_v under_o the_o sense_n of_o their_o ignorance_n will_v not_o stand_v to_o acknowledge_v it_o that_o they_o may_v abase_v themselves_o before_o the_o lord_n for_o so_o do_v thomas_n acknowledge_v it_o here_o 4._o such_o as_o be_v convince_v of_o their_o own_o ignorance_n and_o infirmity_n will_v thereby_o become_v more_o sensible_a of_o the_o weakness_n of_o other_o also_o for_o upon_o this_o ground_n it_o be_v that_o he_o speak_v in_o all_o their_o name_n lord_n we_o know_v not_o 5._o it_o be_v a_o usual_a weakness_n in_o believer_n that_o their_o conviction_n of_o short_a come_n do_v drive_v they_o to_o think_v they_o have_v no_o good_a at_o all_o for_o in_o this_o respect_n thomas_n his_o confession_n come_v short_a and_o contradict_v christ_n in_o say_v simple_o we_o know_v not_o 6._o saint_n may_v have_v true_a good_a and_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o know_v and_o allow_v they_o to_o be_v encourage_v in_o whereof_o yet_o they_o may_v be_v ignorant_a and_o will_v not_o take_v with_o it_o for_o christ_n have_v tell_v they_o you_o know_v ver_fw-la 4._o and_o yet_o say_v he_o we_o know_v not_o sometime_o saint_n be_v under_o tentation_n and_o in_o a_o fever_n and_o so_o can_v discern_v their_o grace_n sometime_o they_o do_v so_o conceive_v of_o grace_n in_o its_o high_a perfection_n that_o they_o can_v discern_v the_o small_a beginning_n they_o have_v and_o sometime_o they_o know_v truth_n in_o substance_n yet_o they_o can_v give_v a_o name_n to_o what_o they_o know_v nor_o understand_v it_o under_o the_o notion_n and_o term_n by_o which_o it_o may_v be_v express_v as_o thomas_n know_v christ_n but_o not_o distinct_o under_o the_o notion_n of_o the_o way_n or_o as_o he_o in_o who_o the_o father_n be_v to_o be_v know_v this_o may_v teach_v man_n condescendence_n in_o their_o expression_n to_o other_o and_o to_o beware_v of_o make_v their_o own_o conception_n of_o grace_n and_o truth_n a_o rule_n whereby_o to_o judge_v of_o all_o other_o but_o they_o must_v vary_v expression_n and_o notion_n till_o it_o be_v see_v whither_o they_o know_v the_o thing_n itself_o or_o not_o ver._n 6._o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o i_o be_o the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n no_o man_n come_v unto_o the_o father_n but_o by_o i_o follow_v christ_n answer_n to_o this_o objection_n wherein_o he_o clear_v these_o ground_n of_o consolation_n propound_v ver_fw-la 4._o and_o first_o in_o this_o verse_n as_o to_o the_o way_n to_o that_o place_n he_o forbear_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o way_n of_o difficulty_n he_o and_o they_o be_v to_o go_v through_o and_o clear_v only_o the_o way_n whereby_o they_o may_v come_v to_o heaven_n through_o these_o difficulty_n to_o wit_n by_o himself_o who_o as_o he_o make_v a_o way_n to_o himself_o by_o his_o own_o proper_a power_n and_o authority_n so_o he_o be_v the_o way_n to_o all_o other_o by_o who_o alone_a man_n can_v come_v to_o the_o father_n as_o be_v infer_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o verse_n unto_o this_o be_v subjoin_v by_o way_n of_o amplification_n that_o he_o be_v the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n which_o as_o it_o hold_v true_a in_o many_o respect_n that_o he_o be_v truth_n in_o his_o doctrine_n the_o truth_n of_o all_o the_o type_n and_o the_o quickener_n and_o preserver_n of_o spiritual_a life_n in_o his_o people_n so_o it_o here_o point_v out_o partly_o the_o property_n of_o this_o way_n that_o he_o be_v that_o true_a and_o live_a way_n and_o partly_o the_o order_n of_o walk_v in_o and_o make_v use_n of_o that_o way_n that_o first_o we_o must_v close_v with_o he_o by_o faith_n as_o truth_n and_o do_v so_o shall_v find_v he_o to_o be_v life_n in_o our_o walk_n which_o be_v to_o be_v perfect_v as_o our_o prize_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o journey_n whence_o learn_v 1._o christ_n be_v very_o tender_a of_o the_o acknowledge_a ignorance_n of_o his_o own_o and_o will_v take_v pain_n to_o help_v it_o for_o here_o he_o instruct_v thomas_n who_o confess_v his_o ignorance_n 2._o however_o saint_n may_v look_v upon_o their_o infirmity_n ignorance_n and_o doubt_n as_o very_o burdensome_a and_o useless_a yet_o christ_n can_v bring_v much_o good_a out_o of_o they_o to_o clear_v and_o confirm_v themselves_o and_o other_o the_o more_o for_o christ_n make_v use_v of_o thomas_n doubt_v to_o clear_v up_o this_o argument_n of_o consolation_n more_o full_o for_o the_o good_a of_o believer_n in_o all_o age_n 3._o such_o as_o right_o know_v heaven_n and_o the_o way_n and_o mean_n to_o wrestle_v through_o unto_o it_o may_v easy_o digest_v difficulty_n in_o the_o way_n for_o this_o cause_n it_o be_v that_o christ_n insist_o no_o more_o on_o the_o rough_a path_n of_o trouble_n which_o lead_v towards_o heaven_n because_o the_o knowledge_n of_o heaven_n and_o of_o the_o father_n there_o and_o of_o christ_n as_o the_o way_n thither_o be_v enough_o to_o swallow_v it_o up_o and_o therefore_o he_o insist_o only_o on_o that_o 4._o man_n by_o nature_n be_v subject_a to_o many_o necessity_n and_o spiritual_a misery_n as_o be_v subject_a to_o go_v astray_o from_o the_o womb_n and_o want_v a_o path_n wherein_o to_o walk_v towards_o happiness_n be_v subject_a to_o error_n and_o seduction_n and_o want_v light_a to_o discern_v the_o way_n of_o his_o happiness_n and_o to_o guide_v he_o in_o it_o and_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n legal_o and_o spiritual_o unable_a to_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n though_o it_o be_v point_v out_o and_o need_v no_o less_o than_o eternal_a life_n to_o prevent_v his_o eternal_a misery_n for_o all_o these_o necessity_n be_v suppose_v in_o this_o that_o he_o must_v be_v the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n 5._o christ_n be_v a_o all_o sufficient_a remedy_n for_o all_o our_o want_n he_o be_v the_o way_n for_o night-wanderer_n and_o the_o path_n wherein_o exile_n may_v return_v towards_o lose_a happiness_n he_o be_v the_o truth_n to_o lead_v they_o sure_o and_o to_o point_v out_o their_o path_n unto_o they_o and_o he_o be_v the_o quickener_n of_o his_o people_n for_o i_o be_o the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n say_v he_o 6._o christ_n be_v the_o way_n to_o heaven_n and_o to_o the_o father_n not_o only_o as_o it_o be_v through_o he_o we_o must_v ascend_v up_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o father_n or_o as_o he_o point_v out_o the_o way_n to_o happiness_n as_o a_o prophet_n but_o as_o have_v by_o his_o merit_n and_o satisfaction_n as_o priest_n make_v a_o patent_n door_n whereby_o sinner_n may_v enter_v and_o approach_v to_o god_n and_o be_v their_o effectual_a leader_n in_o that_o way_n as_o king_n in_o these_o respect_v he_o be_v call_v the_o way_n see_v heb._n 10.19_o 20._o so_o that_o through_o he_o sinner_n may_v come_v forward_o 7._o christ_n also_o be_v the_o truth_n not_o only_o essential_o in_o himself_o and_o he_o from_o who_o all_o truth_n be_v but_o more_o especial_o he_o be_v the_o truth_n as_o a_o way_n to_o his_o people_n and_o a_o true_a way_n partly_o in_o opposition_n to_o type_n and_o legal_a ceremony_n which_o be_v but_o shadow_n of_o this_o true_a way_n joh._n 1.17_o col._n 2.17_o partly_o in_o opposition_n to_o all_o delusion_n and_o vanity_n of_o the_o world_n whereby_o man_n think_v to_o attain_v happiness_n all_o which_o as_o they_o draw_v from_o christ_n the_o true_a way_n so_o they_o will_v prove_v a_o lie_n and_o not_o the_o truth_n partly_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o promise_n whereby_o we_o be_v encourage_v in_o our_o way_n all_o which_o in_o he_o be_v yea_o and_o amen_o 2_o cor._n 1.20_o and_o partly_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o direct_v we_o in_o the_o way_n he_o be_v not_o only_o a_o way_n wherein_o to_o walk_v but_o a_o way_n
that_o will_v direct_v the_o passenger_n in_o walk_v by_o the_o infallible_a direction_n of_o his_o word_n by_o the_o inward_a direction_n and_o illumination_n of_o his_o spirit_n accompany_v the_o same_o and_o by_o his_o gracious_a providence_n hedge_v they_o in_o from_o many_o debording_n in_o all_o these_o consideration_n it_o be_v christ_n prerogative_n that_o he_o be_v the_o way_n and_o the_o truth_n so_o that_o saint_n may_v trust_v his_o guide_n and_o lean_a on_o their_o belove_a 8._o it_o be_v christ_n prerogative_n above_o all_o other_o way_n that_o not_o only_o he_o be_v the_o truth_n but_o the_o life_n also_o for_o other_o way_n can_v furnish_v passenger_n but_o they_o may_v faint_v and_o die_v in_o they_o nor_o can_v they_o lead_v to_o a_o bless_a rest_n but_o he_o be_v a_o way_n who_o quicken_v the_o dead_a when_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o it_o who_o furnish_v the_o passenger_n that_o walk_v in_o he_o so_o that_o they_o will_v walk_v and_o not_o be_v weary_a and_o who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o eternal_a life_n who_o live_v by_o himself_o and_o have_v merit_v life_n by_o his_o death_n do_v confer_v eternal_a life_n upon_o walker_n at_o the_o end_n of_o their_o journey_n therefore_o be_v it_o subjoin_v i_o be_o the_o life_n see_v chap._n 17._o 2._o 9_o the_o right_a method_n of_o make_v use_n of_o christ_n as_o a_o way_n be_v first_o to_o close_v with_o he_o as_o truth_n and_o in_o his_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o to_o walk_v on_o believe_v upon_o which_o life_n will_v follow_v both_o for_o present_a and_o everlasting_o for_o this_o way_n be_v first_o the_o truth_n and_o then_o the_o life_n 10._o it_o be_v man_n chief_a misery_n to_o be_v separate_a from_o god_n and_o his_o happiness_n to_o have_v access_n to_o he_o and_o enjoy_v he_o for_o that_o be_v the_o advantage_n to_o be_v have_v in_o this_o way_n even_o to_o come_v to_o the_o father_n 11._o christ_n be_v so_o the_o way_n to_o god_n as_o there_o be_v no_o other_o beside_o unto_o which_o a_o man_n can_v lean_v but_o it_o will_v deceive_v he_o no_o save_a knowledge_n of_o god_n can_v be_v have_v but_o by_o he_o our_o reconciliation_n vocation_n access_n to_o god_n in_o prayer_n and_o glorification_n must_v be_v through_o he_o and_o by_o he_o for_o no_o man_n come_v to_o the_o father_n but_o by_o i_o 12._o albeit_o there_o be_v no_o way_n unto_o god_n beside_o christ_n yea_o albeit_o all_o thing_n beside_o will_v discourage_v poor_a sinner_n yet_o such_o as_o have_v flee_v to_o christ_n may_v draw_v near_o with_o boldness_n for_o albeit_o no_o man_n come_v to_o the_o father_n but_o by_o i_o and_o all_o door_n beside_o be_v shut_v yet_o say_v he_o i_o be_o the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n verse_n 7._o if_o you_o have_v know_v i_o you_o shall_v have_v know_v my_o father_n also_o and_o from_o henceforth_o you_o know_v he_o and_o have_v see_v he_o in_o this_o verse_n the_o other_o ground_n of_o consolation_n propound_v ver_fw-la 4._o be_v clear_v in_o answer_n to_o the_o second_o branch_n of_o thomas_n his_o doubt_n concern_v the_o place_n whither_o christ_n go_v or_o the_o father_n to_o who_o he_o go_v in_o that_o place_n christ_n show_v that_o this_o may_v be_v know_v by_o know_v of_o he_o he_o be_v one_o in_o essence_n with_o the_o father_n the_o express_a image_n of_o his_o person_n heb._n 1.3_o col._n 1.15_o and_o he_o in_o who_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n dwell_v bodily_a hence_o christ_n infer_v in_o answer_n to_o thomas_n his_o objection_n that_o from_o hence_o forth_o they_o know_v and_o have_v see_v he_o not_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o sufficient_a mean_n but_o they_o have_v know_v he_o chap._n 6._o 69._o they_o may_v henceforth_o know_v that_o they_o know_v the_o father_n in_o he_o and_o have_v see_v he_o former_o in_o see_v of_o he_o whence_o learn_v 1._o the_o father_n be_v save_o know_v in_o the_o son_n and_o in_o he_o only_o to_o know_v or_o see_v he_o with_o mortal_a bodily_a eye_n be_v impossible_a the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o in_o the_o creation_n and_o in_o external_a representation_n and_o manifestation_n of_o his_o glory_n be_v but_o imperfect_a nor_o can_v it_o suffice_v to_o salvation_n to_o know_v he_o in_o the_o law_n or_o covenant_n of_o work_n do_v but_o work_v wrath_n but_o in_o christ_n he_o be_v hold_v out_o to_o be_v know_v perfect_o and_o to_o salvation_n for_o if_o you_o have_v know_v i_o you_o shall_v have_v know_v my_o father_n also_o and_o this_o further_a clear_v that_o to_o know_v he_o be_v life_n eternal_a 2._o to_o know_v christ_n right_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o save_a knowledge_n both_o of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o way_n to_o he_o and_o happiness_n with_o he_o therefore_o do_v he_o solve_v all_o thomas_n his_o doubt_n by_o point_v out_o himself_o as_o both_o the_o way_n and_o he_o in_o who_o the_o father_n may_v be_v know_v 3._o christ_n follower_n do_v need_v a_o new_a gift_n to_o discern_v what_o they_o have_v or_o know_v save_o and_o to_o have_v it_o bear_v upon_o they_o by_o he_o for_o their_o encouragement_n therefore_o albeit_o the_o disciple_n have_v save_v knowledge_n of_o the_o father_n in_o some_o measure_n yet_o they_o know_v not_o so_o much_o till_o christ_n bear_v it_o upon_o they_o you_o know_v he_o 4._o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o believer_n to_o emprove_v the_o mean_n of_o encouragement_n which_o christ_n afford_v they_o and_o it_o be_v their_o fault_n not_o to_o see_v what_o he_o discover_v to_o they_o of_o their_o enjoyment_n and_o condition_n therefore_o say_v he_o from_o henceforth_o you_o know_v he_o not_o that_o upon_o the_o matter_n they_o know_v he_o not_o before_o in_o know_v the_o son_n but_o that_o now_o after_o this_o information_n and_o discovery_n they_o be_v bind_v no_o more_o to_o doubt_n but_o to_o know_v that_o they_o know_v he_o for_o their_o own_o encouragement_n 5._o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o these_o to_o who_o christ_n reveal_v their_o good_a condition_n not_o only_o to_o emprove_v it_o for_o the_o future_a but_o to_o look_v back_o to_o the_o time_n of_o their_o mistake_n and_o ignorance_n and_o make_v use_n of_o that_o which_o they_o then_o have_v and_o observe_v not_o both_o for_o humiliation_n for_o their_o short_a come_n and_o for_o encouragement_n in_o he_o who_o be_v better_a to_o they_o then_o they_o be_v aware_a therefore_o do_v he_o not_o only_o allege_v you_o know_v he_o for_o present_v but_z have_v see_v he_o for_o the_o time_n past_a that_o they_o may_v observe_v and_o emprove_v that_o ver._n 8._o philip_n say_v unto_o he_o lord_n show_v we_o the_o father_n and_o it_o suffice_v we_o from_o this_o to_o ver_fw-la 15._o this_o branch_n of_o the_o consolation_n of_o know_v the_o father_n in_o the_o son_n be_v further_a insist_v on_o by_o occasion_n of_o a_o new_a proposition_n of_o philip_n another_o disciple_n and_o by_o this_o mean_n also_o he_o clear_v up_o that_o argument_n of_o consolation_n insinuate_v ver_fw-la 1._o that_o he_o be_v god_n one_o and_o equal_a with_o the_o father_n this_o verse_n contain_v philip_n proposition_n wherein_o he_o express_v a_o great_a desire_n to_o have_v the_o father_n show_v unto_o they_o promise_v great_a satisfaction_n to_o himself_o and_o the_o rest_n thereby_o but_o he_o fail_v in_o that_o he_o be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o the_o right_a way_n of_o see_v the_o father_n but_o decline_v to_o be_v lead_v so_o far_o about_o to_o know_v the_o father_n as_o he_o conceive_v the_o see_v of_o he_o in_o christ_n to_o be_v he_o desire_v for_o their_o satisfaction_n a_o immediate_a and_o clear_a sight_n of_o the_o father_n his_o glory_n and_o majesty_n whence_o learn_v 1._o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o take_v off_o his_o hand_n even_o by_o disciple_n except_o with_o much_o difficulty_n for_o after_o thomas_n his_o objection_n philip_n start_v a_o new_a difficulty_n when_o christ_n be_v clear_v they_o most_o sweet_o 2._o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o disciple_n who_o be_v convince_v of_o their_o ignorance_n not_o to_o rest_v in_o such_o a_o condition_n but_o to_o labour_v after_o knowledge_n for_o philip_z not_o know_v the_o father_n as_o he_o desire_v will_v have_v he_o show_v to_o they_o and_o this_o be_v commendable_a in_o he_o 3._o such_o as_o will_v have_v save_v knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o divine_a mystery_n must_v expect_v and_o seek_v it_o only_o from_o christ_n for_o this_o be_v commendable_a also_o that_o he_o take_v this_o course_n lord_n show_v we_o the_o father_n see_v matth._n 11.27_o 4._o such_o as_o expect_v to_o be_v teach_v by_o christ_n must_v employ_v he_o by_o prayer_n with_o much_o humility_n and_o reverence_n for_o lord_n say_v he_o show_v we_o the_o father_n 5._o it_o be_v not_o
he_o to_o undertake_v it_o unless_o he_o have_v a_o extraordinary_a call_n or_o be_v the_o messiah_n and_o if_o so_o he_o be_v they_o desire_v a_o proof_n of_o his_o commission_n by_o some_o sign_n christ_n in_o answer_v remit_v they_o but_o in_o dark_a term_n to_o his_o death_n which_o he_o foresee_v and_o will_v permit_v they_o to_o put_v he_o to_o and_o to_o his_o resurrection_n to_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n and_o saviour_n of_o sinner_n doct._n 1._o a_o work_n of_o reformation_n of_o god_n house_n will_v never_o want_v opposition_n from_o corrupt_a man_n even_o when_o christ_n and_o his_o terror_n be_v eminent_o see_v in_o it_o for_o christ_n meet_v with_o opposition_n thus_o far_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o stumble_v when_o we_o meet_v with_o more_o 2_o obstinate_a wicked_a man_n and_o especial_o polluter_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n will_v hardly_o be_v reform_v however_o they_o be_v convince_v for_o these_o jew_n answer_v again_o or_o except_v against_o what_o he_o do_v now_o when_o terror_n have_v drive_v they_o out_o and_o they_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v 3._o whatever_o pretence_n man_n may_v have_v wherewith_o they_o think_v to_o palliate_v their_o corruption_n in_o god_n service_n and_o make_v they_o plausible_a yet_o when_o christ_n come_v he_o will_v make_v their_o great_a patron_n speechless_a in_o that_o cause_n for_o they_o be_v put_v to_o the_o door_n with_o silence_n and_o when_o they_o will_v carp_v most_o they_o dare_v say_v nothing_o in_o defence_n of_o the_o corruption_n themselves_o only_o they_o question_v his_o authority_n to_o purge_v they_o out_o 4._o when_o man_n heart_n be_v once_o harden_v in_o ill_a course_n even_o a_o shake_n with_o the_o terror_n of_o god_n will_v not_o gain_v they_o but_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o fit_n be_v over_o they_o will_v not_o fear_v impudent_o to_o speak_v against_o christ_n for_o so_o do_v they_o when_o he_o draw_v back_o his_o terror_n 5._o when_o enemy_n of_o reformation_n can_v justify_v their_o own_o fault_n they_o will_v rather_o quarrel_v the_o call_n of_o reformer_n then_o yield_v to_o the_o convince_a truth_n hold_v out_o by_o they_o for_o their_o question_n import_v their_o question_n of_o his_o calling_n to_o do_v this_o since_o he_o have_v give_v no_o sign_n for_o it_o 6._o enemy_n of_o reformation_n and_o unbeliever_n be_v not_o content_a with_o warrant_n from_o the_o word_n nor_o with_o such_o confirmation_n as_o god_n prescribe_v unless_o they_o get_v sign_n of_o their_o own_o carve_n for_o it_o be_v not_o their_o fault_n simple_o to_o sâ—ek_v a_o sign_n see_v christ_n be_v to_o confirm_v his_o authority_n and_o doctrine_n by_o sign_n but_o that_o beside_o that_o they_o have_v no_o intention_n to_o believe_v however_o they_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o wrought_v upon_o by_o the_o word_n before_o â—â—ing_n this_o noâ—_n be_v they_o content_a and_o convince_v by_o he_o sign_n christ_n have_v give_v now_o wrought_v upon_o themselves_o in_o that_o one_o man_n have_v chase_v they_o all_o be_v overcome_v wiâ—h_v the_o conscience_n of_o the_o filthiness_n of_o their_o fact_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o majesty_n 7._o no_o man_n ought_v to_o undertake_v a_o work_n of_o reformation_n but_o he_o who_o have_v a_o call_n thereto_o and_o can_v instruct_v it_o by_o evidence_n suitable_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o call_n he_o claim_v to_o for_o this_o question_n do_v import_v that_o if_o christ_n can_v not_o prove_v his_o authority_n he_o have_v do_v unwarrantable_o though_o the_o action_n be_v good_a in_o itself_o 8._o chtist_n do_v foreknow_v all_o his_o own_o suffering_n and_o will_v not_o hinder_v but_o willing_o permit_v they_o to_o come_v on_o and_o undergo_v they_o for_o destroy_v this_o temple_n be_v not_o a_o command_n of_o christ_n but_o a_o prediction_n foretell_v their_o malice_n and_o a_o permission_n to_o they_o to_o do_v their_o uttermost_a 9_o the_o malice_n of_o superstitious_a and_o greedy_a enemy_n of_o truth_n and_o reformation_n will_v be_v satisfy_v with_o no_o less_o than_o the_o life_n of_o reformer_n and_o as_o god_n permit_v christ_n to_o be_v kill_v so_o he_o may_v permit_v the_o life_n of_o notable_a reformer_n to_o be_v take_v by_o enemy_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v make_v conform_v to_o their_o head_n and_o that_o their_o suffering_n may_v be_v a_o seal_n and_o testimony_n to_o their_o doctrine_n for_o destroy_v this_o temple_n do_v import_v that_o he_o know_v no_o sign_n will_v satisfy_v they_o but_o to_o have_v he_o kill_v hereby_o also_o teach_v all_o his_o follower_n what_o to_o expect_v in_o do_v the_o like_a work_n 10._o christ_n foreknow_v that_o he_o will_v not_o succumb_v in_o his_o suffering_n but_o will_v overcome_v death_n and_o all_o the_o malice_n of_o his_o enemy_n by_o give_v they_o their_o will_n and_o then_o rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n by_o his_o own_o power_n as_o it_o according_o come_v to_o pass_v for_o say_v he_o destroy_v this_o temple_n and_o in_o three_o day_n i_o will_v raise_v it_o up_o 11._o christ_n death_n and_o resurrection_n from_o the_o deal_n be_v a_o infallible_a sign_n that_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n and_o true_a redeemer_n of_o sinner_n have_v authority_n to_o order_n abuse_v in_o his_o own_o house_n for_o herein_o he_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o redeemer_n of_o sinner_n and_o triumph_v over_o death_n and_o prove_v himself_o to_o be_v god_n rom._n 1.4_o therefore_o do_v he_o remit_v they_o to_o this_o sign_n to_o prove_v his_o authority_n verse_n 20._o then_o say_v the_o jew_n forty_o and_o six_o year_n be_v this_o temple_n in_o building_n and_o will_v thou_o rear_v it_o up_o in_o three_o day_n 21._o but_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o temple_n of_o his_o body_n these_o jew_n mistake_v christ_n speech_n do_v again_o carp_v suppose_v he_o have_v mean_v of_o the_o material_a temple_n but_o john_n clear_v christ_n meaning_n whereas_o they_o as_o will_v appear_v be_v lest_o to_o their_o mistake_n whence_o learn_v it_o be_v god_n judgement_n on_o hater_n of_o truth_n that_o christ_n speak_v in_o parable_n to_o they_o and_o that_o they_o be_v give_v up_o to_o mistake_v and_o carp_v at_o he_o and_o be_v leave_v in_o their_o mistake_n for_o so_o fare_v it_o with_o these_o jew_n to_o who_o christ_n speak_v of_o his_o body_n under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o temple_n 2_o as_o it_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n to_o see_v man_n wrest_v christ_n speech_n so_o a_o main_a cause_n of_o man_n mistake_n in_o religion_n be_v when_o they_o understand_v figurative_a speech_n as_o if_o they_o be_v proper_a for_o the_o jew_n err_v in_o take_v what_o christ_n speak_v of_o his_o body_n under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o temple_n the_o type_n thereof_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v speak_v of_o the_o type_n itself_o 3._o a_o work_n of_o reformation_n be_v a_o work_n of_o great_a difficulty_n and_o may_v encounter_v with_o much_o opposition_n and_o many_o delay_n before_o it_o be_v perfect_v for_o so_o much_o do_v the_o jew_n exception_n against_o christ_n word_n take_v in_o their_o own_o sense_n import_n forty_o and_o six_o year_n be_v the_o temple_n in_o building_n reckon_v all_o the_o time_n betwixt_o cyrus_n edict_n of_o their_o lay_v the_o foundation_n and_o the_o six_o year_n of_o darius_n wherein_o it_o be_v finish_v after_o many_o delay_n ezr._n 6.15_o or_o however_o their_o supputation_n hold_v yet_o it_o be_v certain_o long_a in_o building_n 4._o man_n do_v mistake_v christ_n take_v his_o word_n as_o they_o will_v when_o they_o measure_v his_o power_n by_o their_o carnal_a reason_n for_o take_v they_o even_o in_o their_o own_o sense_n it_o be_v not_o impossible_a for_o he_o to_o rear_v up_o the_o temple_n in_o three_o day_n since_o he_o be_v god_n and_o do_v undertake_v a_o great_a work_n even_o to_o raise_v up_o his_o own_o body_n from_o the_o dead_a 5._o scripture_n do_v expound_v itself_o and_o what_o be_v dark_a in_o one_o place_n be_v clear_v in_o another_o for_o john_n do_v here_o clear_a christ_n meaning_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o temple_n of_o his_o body_n 6._o christ_n body_n be_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o type_n of_o the_o temple_n for_o as_o god_n do_v declare_v the_o temple_n to_o be_v his_o dwell_a place_n so_o in_o he_o dwell_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n bodily_a as_o the_o temple_n be_v the_o try_a place_n whese_fw-mi sinner_n find_v god_n in_o the_o mercy-seat_n and_o where_o he_o give_v out_o his_o oracle_n so_o in_o christ_n incarnate_a god_n be_v to_o be_v find_v reconcile_v with_o sinner_n and_o he_o be_v to_o be_v hear_v reveal_v the_o father_n and_o his_o mind_n and_o as_o the_o temple_n be_v a_o magnificent_a stately_a palace_n yet_o more_o glorious_a within_o then_o in_o outward_a show_n so_o also_o be_v christ_n
the_o certainty_n of_o his_o doctrine_n it_o be_v perfect_o know_v as_o by_o eyesight_n this_o way_n of_o certainty_n by_o see_v be_v attribute_v to_o christ_n v._o 32._o as_o proper_a to_o he_o who_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n and_o take_v it_o thus_o strict_o while_o christ_n say_v we_o have_v see_v it_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o whole_a trinity_n bear_v witness_n with_o he_o john_n 8.16_o 29._o 1_o john_n 5_o 7._o but_o take_v this_o see_v more_o large_o the_o expression_n seem_v rather_o to_o take_v in_o john_n the_o baptist_n who_o be_v the_o present_a public_a witness_n with_o christ_n at_o that_o time_n and_o who_o as_o other_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n have_v the_o certainty_n of_o what_o he_o preach_v in_o his_o own_o measure_n from_o christ_n illumination_n and_o do_v indeed_o preach_v what_o be_v most_o certain_a and_o what_o christ_n reveal_v out_o of_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n though_o few_o do_v believe_v and_o embrace_v either_o christ_n testimony_n or_o he_o doct._n 1._o where_o christ_n have_v man_n to_o reprove_v for_o ignorance_n there_o will_v be_v also_o unbelief_n find_v that_o be_v blame-worthy_a for_o not_o only_o not_o ignorant_a man_n believe_v but_o in_o many_o thing_n man_n be_v bind_v to_o embrace_v truth_n by_o faith_n though_o they_o can_v comprehend_v they_o by_o natural_a reason_n and_o so_o unbelief_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o not_o close_v with_o these_o high_a mystery_n therefore_o do_v christ_n challenge_v nicodemus_n for_o not_o receive_v the_o witness_n or_o not_o embrace_v this_o truth_n by_o faith_n rest_v on_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n the_o revealer_n 2._o ill_a scholar_n that_o come_v to_o christ_n may_v be_v lead_v back_o to_o see_v more_o of_o their_o misery_n common_a to_o they_o with_o other_o that_o so_o they_o may_v not_o rest_v on_o any_o thing_n they_o think_v peculiar_a in_o themselves_o but_o be_v stir_v up_o effectual_o to_o study_v to_o profit_n therefore_o do_v christ_n show_v nicodemus_n that_o he_o be_v lie_v yet_o in_o the_o common_a sin_n of_o other_o you_o receive_v not_o etc._n etc._n 3._o whatever_o mistake_v man_n have_v about_o spiritual_a truth_n yet_o they_o be_v infallible_o certain_a in_o themselves_o and_o infallible_o know_v to_o christ_n who_o reveal_v they_o out_o of_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n as_o the_o sure_a ground_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o that_o he_o can_v mislead_v such_o as_o he_o teach_v therefore_o do_v christ_n so_o grave_o assert_v and_o inculcate_v this_o principle_n very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o we_o speak_v that_o we_o know_v and_o testify_v that_o we_o have_v see_v the_o latter_a word_n explain_v the_o former_a that_o he_o be_v as_o certain_a of_o it_o as_o of_o a_o thing_n see_v though_o not_o with_o bodily_a eye_n 4._o such_o be_v christ_n condescendence_n as_o to_o take_v in_o sinful_a man_n with_o he_o in_o the_o same_o yoke_n of_o bear_v witness_n to_o the_o truth_n and_o of_o partake_v in_o their_o measure_n in_o the_o same_o honour_n with_o he_o the_o chief_a shepherd_n and_o of_o hold_v out_o the_o same_o infallible_a truth_n with_o he_o from_o the_o word_n though_o their_o persuasion_n and_o certainty_n of_o it_o be_v from_o his_o gift_n and_o inferior_a to_o he_o therefore_o say_v he_o we_o speak_v etc._n etc._n john_n be_v a_o conjunct_a witness_n speak_v the_o same_o sure_a truth_n and_o know_v it_o certain_o in_o his_o measure_n though_o christ_n know_v it_o in_o a_o high_a way_n both_o as_o god_n of_o himself_o and_o as_o man_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o personal_a union_n 5._o as_o it_o be_v no_o strange_a thing_n to_o see_v man_n however_o they_o may_v hear_v yet_o not_o like_v embrace_v nor_o believe_v most_o certain_a and_o save_a truth_n even_o when_o speak_v by_o christ_n himself_o so_o the_o certainty_n of_o divine_a doctrine_n will_v aggâ—eage_v the_o sin_n of_o unbelief_n for_o say_v he_o we_o speak_v that_o we_o do_v know_v etc._n etc._n and_o you_o receive_v not_o our_o witness_n his_o doctrine_n be_v call_v a_o testify_a and_o witness_n as_o be_v both_o certain_a in_o itself_o such_o as_o solemn_a deposition_n of_o faithful_a man_n be_v and_o a_o stand_a testimony_n against_o they_o who_o believe_v it_o not_o verse_n 12._o if_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o earthly_a thing_n and_o you_o believe_v not_o how_o shall_v you_o believe_v if_o i_o tell_v you_o of_o heavenly_a thing_n the_o second_o ground_n upon_o which_o christ_n reprove_v and_o aggreage_v his_o unbelief_n be_v the_o plainness_n of_o his_o doctrine_n christ_n have_v speak_v of_o heavenly_a thing_n in_o a_o plain_a way_n under_o a_o similitude_n take_v from_o earthly_a thing_n as_o five_o 8._o and_o if_o he_o do_v not_o comprehend_v and_o believe_v they_o so_o what_o will_v he_o do_v if_o they_o have_v be_v speak_v of_o as_o heavenly_a thing_n in_o a_o stile_n suitable_a to_o their_o own_o nature_n doct._n 1._o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o christ_n that_o teacher_n of_o soul_n do_v not_o affect_v high_a and_o lofty_a style_n and_o quaintness_n of_o expression_n but_o that_o in_o doctrine_n they_o descend_v as_o low_o as_o may_v be_v and_o accommodate_v themselves_o to_o the_o capacity_n of_o people_n for_o herein_o christ_n commend_v his_o own_o love_n in_o draw_v the_o copy_n i_o have_v tell_v you_o earthly_a thing_n 2._o even_o spiritual_a thing_n when_o they_o be_v speak_v of_o under_o earthly_a similitude_n be_v but_o earthly_a thing_n in_o comparison_n of_o what_o they_o will_v be_v be_v speak_v of_o in_o their_o own_o language_n and_o term_n therefore_o he_o call_v they_o be_v so_o express_v earthly_a thing_n in_o comparison_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n express_v in_o a_o suitable_a stile_n there_o be_v a_o eminency_n in_o these_o thing_n above_o what_o any_o similitude_n can_v express_v and_o when_o we_o come_v to_o know_v as_o we_o be_v know_v we_o will_v find_v it_o so_o 3._o when_o all_o be_v do_v that_o can_v be_v to_o bring_v down_o spiritual_a thing_n to_o a_o people_n capacity_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o power_n in_o man_n of_o themselves_o to_o understand_v or_o close_v with_o they_o for_o christ_n find_v it_o so_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o earthly_a thing_n and_o you_o believe_v not_o and_o minister_n need_v not_o think_v it_o strange_a if_o their_o doctrine_n be_v no_o better_o entertain_v than_o christ_n be_v 4._o the_o plainness_n of_o doctrine_n do_v aggreage_fw-mi the_o sin_n of_o ignorance_n and_o unbelief_n and_o make_v it_o more_o inexcusable_a for_o it_o be_v a_o challenge_n i_o have_v tell_v you_o earthly_a thing_n and_o you_o believe_v not_o etc._n etc._n 5._o such_o as_o be_v right_o convince_v of_o their_o dulness_n in_o take_v up_o spiritual_a thing_n when_o plain_o express_v will_v much_o more_o see_v their_o inability_n to_o take_v up_o these_o thing_n in_o their_o own_o nature_n and_o however_o this_o will_v stand_v as_o a_o witness_n how_o far_o man_n be_v from_o knowledge_n or_o close_v with_o spiritual_a thing_n for_o so_o do_v christ_n hold_v out_o if_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o earthly_a thing_n and_o you_o believe_v not_o how_o shall_v you_o believe_v if_o i_o tell_v you_o of_o heavenly_a thing_n verse_n 13._o and_o no_o man_n have_v ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n but_o he_o that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n even_o the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n if_o we_o understand_v these_o word_n proper_o of_o ascend_v to_o heaven_n and_o enjoy_v eternal_a felicity_n it_o do_v indeed_o hold_v good_a that_o only_a christ_n enter_v there_o by_o his_o own_o virtue_n and_o all_o other_o only_o through_o and_o by_o he_o and_o so_o the_o scope_n of_o this_o verse_n will_v be_v the_o same_o with_o verse_n 14_o 15._o of_o which_o in_o its_o own_o place_n but_o the_o dependence_n on_o the_o former_a purpose_n and_o the_o expression_n of_o this_o in_o the_o bypass_a time_n whereas_o christ_n be_v not_o yet_o ascend_v in_o his_o humane_a nature_n lead_v we_o rather_o to_o understand_v this_o ascend_n to_o heaven_n figurative_o of_o comprehend_v heavenly_a mystery_n and_o enter_v on_o god_n council_n concern_v the_o way_n of_o salvation_n as_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v understand_v rom._n 10.6_o 8._o with_o deut._n 30.11_o 12_o 14._o and_o so_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o no_o man_n of_o himself_o can_v know_v or_o take_v up_o these_o thing_n that_o be_v christ_n prerogative_n who_o manifest_v himself_o from_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n in_o our_o nature_n and_o yet_o as_o god_n be_v still_o in_o heaven_n and_o thus_o christ_n have_v reprove_v nicodemus_n for_o his_o ignorance_n do_v yet_o show_v the_o remedy_n thereof_o in_o himself_o whence_o learn_v 1._o christ_n sharp_a word_n be_v not_o his_o last_o word_n to_o his_o own_o but_o when_o he_o have_v challenge_v most_o sharp_o
adorn_v rather_o then_o save_v for_o of_o these_o the_o text_n be_v speak_v and_o man_n have_v the_o less_o cause_n to_o quarrel_v for_o a_o less_o measure_n of_o these_o if_o they_o have_v the_o truth_n of_o save_a grace_n necessary_a unto_o life_n 3._o there_o can_v be_v no_o envy_v of_o any_o who_o excel_v we_o in_o these_o without_o reflect_v on_o god_n who_o have_v so_o dispense_v his_o own_o gift_n for_o it_o be_v from_o heaven_n that_o the_o difference_n be_v 4._o as_o no_o man_n can_v lawful_o usurp_v any_o call_n which_o he_o have_v not_o from_o god_n as_o they_o will_v have_v have_v john_n above_o christ_n so_o it_o will_v be_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o aspire_v high_a in_o call_v or_o gift_n than_o god_n have_v set_v man_n nor_o will_v it_o prosper_v no_o man_n can_v receive_v or_o take_v to_o himself_o but_o what_o be_v give_v from_o heaven_n he_o can_v neither_o lawful_o usurp_v a_o calling_n nor_o think_v to_o be_v bless_v in_o it_o if_o he_o usurp_v it_o nor_o can_v he_o prosper_v in_o stretch_v himself_o beyond_o his_o gift_n and_o ability_n or_o in_o hunt_v after_o eminency_n and_o reputation_n by_o they_o verse_n 28._o you_o yourselves_o bear_v i_o witness_v that_o i_o say_v i_o be_o not_o the_o christ_n but_o that_o i_o be_o send_v before_o he_o he_o remit_v they_o to_o his_o former_a doctrine_n chap._n 1.20_o and_o atte_v their_o own_o conscience_n if_o he_o have_v not_o clear_o tell_v they_o that_o he_o be_v not_o the_o messiah_n but_o his_o forerunner_n and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o and_o a_o great_a difference_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o he_o whence_o learn_v 1._o faithful_n minister_n and_o especial_o such_o as_o have_v eminent_a gift_n ought_v so_o to_o carry_v themselves_o in_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n as_o to_o give_v no_o occasion_n to_o people_n to_o esteem_v more_o of_o they_o then_o be_v meet_v or_o to_o have_v emulation_n and_o envy_n for_o so_o have_v john_n put_v march_v betwixt_o christ_n and_o himself_o 2._o let_v minister_n walk_v never_o so_o circumspect_o and_o wise_o yet_o people_n be_v ready_a to_o debord_n and_o run_v on_o such_o extremity_n for_o so_o have_v john_n disciple_n do_v though_o clear_o warn_v 3._o negligent_a hear_v or_o forget_v of_o doctrine_n preach_v be_v the_o ground_n of_o much_o mischief_n which_o may_v be_v prevent_v for_o they_o miscarry_v through_o not_o hee_v what_o john_n have_v say_v as_o judge_v that_o he_o have_v speak_v but_o modest_o of_o himself_o or_o they_o can_v not_o think_v of_o a_o great_a consider_v his_o gift_n or_o they_o have_v forget_v this_o in_o their_o fit_n 4._o however_o people_n may_v miscarry_v with_o fleshly_a emulation_n yet_o the_o testimony_n of_o minister_n sincerity_n in_o walk_v circumspect_o and_o labour_v to_o prevent_v such_o exorbitancy_n will_v give_v ground_n of_o peace_n and_o comfort_n for_o say_v he_o you_o yourselves_o bear_v i_o witness_v that_o i_o say_v i_o be_o not_o the_o christ_n 5._o christ_n be_v so_o far_o above_o all_o minister_n that_o it_o become_v they_o to_o put_v march_n betwixt_o he_o and_o themselves_o and_o he_o be_v so_o great_a a_o king_n and_o there_o be_v so_o much_o need_n of_o preparation_n to_o receive_v and_o entertain_v he_o that_o it_o be_v the_o high_a honour_n of_o minister_n to_o be_v usher_n to_o prepare_v his_o way_n and_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o prepare_v the_o way_n for_o he_o by_o stir_v up_o people_n to_o receive_v he_o and_o not_o to_o stop_v the_o way_n by_o obscure_v of_o he_o or_o keep_v people_n hang_v on_o they_o for_o this_o be_v john_n office_n and_o high_a honour_n i_o be_o not_o the_o christ_n but_o be_o send_v before_o he_o verse_n 29._o he_o that_o have_v the_o bride_n be_v the_o bridegroom_n but_o the_o friend_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n which_o stand_v and_o hear_v he_o rejoice_v great_o because_o of_o the_o bridegroom_n voice_n this_o my_o joy_n therefore_o be_v fulfil_v john_n proceed_v to_o a_o second_o difference_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o himself_o namely_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o bridegroom_n to_o who_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v marry_v and_o it_o be_v a_o great_a enough_o honour_n to_o he_o or_o any_o minister_n to_o be_v employ_v betwixt_o he_o and_o his_o people_n to_o invite_v they_o to_o he_o and_o to_o see_v christ_n enjoy_v his_o own_o people_n affection_n and_o they_o bring_v to_o enjoy_v fellowship_n with_o he_o by_o their_o ministry_n and_o this_o make_v he_o instead_o of_o envy_v to_o rejoice_v at_o the_o success_n christ_n the_o bridegroom_n have_v this_o difference_n and_o employment_n though_o it_o be_v peculiar_a to_o john_n in_o some_o respect_n yet_o may_v take_v in_o all_o faithful_a minister_n doctrine_n 1._o the_o relation_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o his_o people_n be_v a_o relation_n of_o marriage_n wherein_o the_o supreme_a and_o all-sufficient_a lord_n condescend_v to_o take_v lose_v sinner_n to_o himself_o in_o a_o sure_a bond_n not_o to_o be_v break_v for_o every_o fault_n do_v make_v they_o one_o with_o himself_o deign_v they_o with_o communication_n of_o estate_n he_o take_v part_n in_o their_o want_n and_o share_v with_o they_o in_o his_o fullness_n and_o allow_v they_o dignity_n and_o entertainment_n suitable_a to_o their_o state_n and_o relation_n and_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n his_o people_n be_v bind_v to_o embrace_v this_o offer_n to_o acquiesce_v in_o he_o to_o be_v subject_a unto_o he_o and_o give_v he_o alone_o their_o heart_n and_o affection_n not_o prostitute_v themselves_o to_o any_o other_o nor_o ought_v any_o other_o to_o usurp_v a_o headship_n over_o they_o nor_o urge_v for_o that_o respect_n and_o room_n that_o be_v due_a to_o he_o alone_o for_o the_o relation_n be_v express_v under_o these_o term_n of_o bride_n and_o bridegroom_n who_o have_v the_o bride_n and_o enjoy_v she_o 2._o the_o relation_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o his_o people_n be_v express_v as_o espousal_n and_o under_o the_o name_n of_o bride_n and_o bridegroom_n rather_o than_o under_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o complete_a marriage_n not_o only_o because_o it_o be_v begin_v here_o and_o to_o be_v consummate_a in_o heaven_n but_o because_o however_o christ_n affection_n respect_v rather_o his_o people_n profit_n then_o their_o humour_n yet_o it_o be_v still_o fresh_a and_o tender_a towards_o they_o as_o of_o person_n new_o marry_v or_o in_o term_n of_o it_o 3._o albeit_o minister_n do_v not_o usurp_v christ_n place_n yet_o their_o office_n be_v faithful_a in_o their_o duty_n afford_v they_o abundant_a honour_n under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o friend_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n a_o office_n which_o be_v usual_a in_o those_o time_n in_o the_o solemnity_n of_o marriage_n wherein_o be_v hold_v forth_o 1._o it_o be_v their_o great_a honour_n to_o be_v account_v and_o be_v friend_n to_o christ_n 2._o it_o be_v also_o their_o honour_n to_o be_v friend_n especial_o to_o further_a the_o marriage_n and_o that_o christ_n will_v be_v honour_v by_o their_o attendance_n and_o commend_v and_o appear_v for_o he_o and_o by_o their_o invite_v the_o bride_n to_o embrace_v he_o and_o be_v instrumental_a to_o bring_v they_o together_o such_o be_v the_o friend_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n his_o most_o especial_a and_o intimate_a friend_n 3._o it_o be_v also_o their_o duty_n to_o do_v he_o honour_n by_o wait_v on_o he_o as_o servant_n to_o receive_v his_o direction_n &_o get_v commission_n to_o deliver_v from_o he_o &_o it_o be_v their_o dignity_n to_o stand_v in_o so_o near_o a_o relation_n though_o of_o servant_n for_z so_o be_v import_v in_o that_o he_o stand_v as_o servant_n and_o friend_n near_o the_o bridegroom_n such_o service_n of_o he_o be_v great_a honour_n 4._o it_o be_v also_o their_o dignity_n to_o bring_v the_o bride_n to_o hear_v the_o bridegroom_n and_o it_o will_v be_v matter_n of_o their_o great_a joy_n to_o see_v the_o church_n bring_v to_o acquaintance_n with_o christ_n by_o their_o ministry_n for_o he_o stand_v and_o hear_v he_o and_o rejoice_v great_o because_o of_o the_o bridegroom_n voice_n as_o the_o friend_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n stand_v in_o the_o bride_n chamber_n and_o see_v the_o party_n bring_v together_o by_o his_o mean_n and_o himself_o admit_v to_o be_v a_o witness_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o pain_n this_o dignity_n faithful_a minister_n may_v attain_v in_o their_o own_o measure_n though_o john_n have_v it_o in_o a_o peculiar_a way_n even_o in_o that_o which_o his_o disciple_n quarrel_v to_o wit_n his_o see_v so_o many_o of_o his_o follower_n embrace_v the_o messiah_n in_o person_n who_o he_o have_v point_v out_o unto_o they_o doctrine_n 4._o faithful_n minister_n bless_v of_o god_n and_o deny_v themselves_o have_v more_o complete_a matter_n of_o joy_n in_o the_o church_n thrive_v though_o with_o their_o own_o abasement_n than_o
he_o tell_v i_o all_o that_o ever_o i_o do_v 40._o so_o when_o the_o samaritan_n be_v come_v unto_o he_o they_o beseech_v he_o that_o he_o will_v tarry_v with_o they_o and_o he_o abide_v there_o two_o day_n 41._o and_o many_o more_o believe_v because_o of_o his_o own_o word_n 42._o and_o say_v unto_o the_o woman_n now_o we_o believe_v not_o because_o of_o thy_o say_n for_o we_o have_v hear_v he_o ourselves_o and_o know_v that_o this_o be_v indeed_o the_o christ_n the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o last_o branch_n of_o this_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n john_n proceed_v to_o record_v the_o conversion_n of_o more_o of_o the_o samaritan_n of_o sychar_n and_o for_o that_o end_n he_o return_v to_o prosecute_v that_o narration_n v._o 29_o 30._o set_v down_o first_o the_o cause_n which_o draw_v at_o least_o many_o of_o they_o to_o go_v out_o which_o be_v their_o give_a credit_n to_o the_o woman_n testimony_n v._o 39_o next_o their_o request_n to_o christ_n when_o they_o come_v to_o he_o and_o his_o grant_v thereof_o v._o 40._o three_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o doctrine_n among_o they_o which_o be_v the_o conversion_n of_o many_o more_o who_o belike_o out_o of_o curiosity_n or_o otherwise_o have_v go_v out_o with_o the_o rest_n v._o 41._o the_o effect_n of_o which_o conversion_n be_v their_o declaration_n to_o the_o woman_n that_o their_o faith_n do_v not_o depend_v on_o her_o testimony_n but_o on_o the_o sure_a ground_n of_o his_o own_o instruction_n v._o 42._o which_o may_v also_o be_v safe_o understand_v of_o they_o who_o get_v some_o measure_n of_o faith_n by_o her_o information_n and_o be_v confirm_v by_o his_o own_o doctrine_n but_o chief_o of_o these_o who_o be_v draw_v out_o to_o see_v he_o though_o as_o yet_o they_o believe_v not_o from_o five_o 39_o learn_v 1._o very_o weak_a instrument_n may_v be_v very_o rich_o bless_v when_o they_o employ_v themselves_o for_o christ_n for_o this_o woman_n prevail_v not_o only_o to_o bring_v they_o out_o but_o many_o of_o the_o samaritan_n believe_v on_o he_o for_o the_o say_n of_o the_o woman_n etc._n etc._n 2._o when_o one_o can_v say_v but_o little_a of_o christ_n yet_o if_o it_o be_v speak_v from_o experience_n and_o feeling_n it_o may_v be_v more_o persuasive_a to_o invite_v man_n to_o believe_v than_o much_o more_o which_o be_v speak_v from_o notional_a knowledge_n for_o such_o be_v this_o woman_n testimony_n of_o he_o which_o be_v so_o successful_a he_o tell_v i_o all_o that_o ever_o i_o do_v 3._o as_o it_o be_v a_o commendation_n to_o be_v easy_o persuade_v to_o believe_v so_o when_o a_o people_n be_v ripe_a a_o very_a weak_a mean_a through_o god_n blessing_n will_v draw_v they_o in_o for_o these_o samaritan_n be_v persuade_v by_o less_o than_o many_o incorrigible_a jew_n have_v daily_o 4._o as_o true_a faith_n may_v be_v wrought_v by_o degree_n so_o christ_n have_v a_o great_a estimation_n even_o of_o the_o small_a beginning_n of_o it_o therefore_o he_o give_v it_o the_o name_n of_o believe_a from_o v._o 40._o learn_v 1._o it_o be_v a_o good_a preparation_n where_o man_n be_v thus_o far_o prevail_v with_o as_o to_o draw_v near_o where_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v find_v and_o take_v a_o trial_n of_o he_o for_o the_o samaritan_n belike_o more_o than_o believe_v come_v to_o he_o and_o this_o draw_v on_o more_o 2._o christ_n be_v right_o take_v up_o his_o company_n will_v be_v more_o desire_v and_o especial_o the_o weak_a degree_n of_o faith_n will_v breathe_v out_o desire_v after_o its_o own_o confirmation_n by_o enjoy_v more_o of_o he_o therefore_o they_o beseech_v he_o that_o he_o will_v tarry_v with_o they_o 3._o christ_n be_v very_o tender_a and_o willing_a to_o grant_v the_o desire_n of_o these_o who_o long_o for_o his_o company_n therefore_o albeit_o he_o have_v forbid_v his_o disciple_n to_o go_v in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o samaritan_n matth._n 10.5_o and_o albeit_o the_o time_n of_o spread_v his_o glory_n to_o the_o world_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v yet_o for_o a_o preludy_a of_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o our_o of_o respect_n to_o their_o need_n he_o abide_v there_o 4._o as_o christ_n measure_v the_o time_n of_o his_o sensible_a presence_n according_a to_o his_o own_o purpose_n and_o his_o child_n necessity_n so_o a_o very_a short_a while_n of_o his_o company_n be_v a_o great_a blessing_n therefore_o he_o abide_v there_o two_o day_n only_o as_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o circumcision_n and_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o yet_o that_o be_v mark_v as_o a_o mercy_n to_o they_o whereas_o many_o now_o think_v little_a that_o his_o sun_n stand_v still_o in_o one_o horizon_n from_o verse_n 41._o learn_v 1._o such_o as_o be_v not_o wrought_v upon_o by_o instrument_n be_v not_o yet_o desperate_a if_o christ_n take_v they_o in_o hand_n for_o more_o believe_v than_o will_v give_v credit_n to_o the_o woman_n 2._o christ_n be_v find_v speak_v in_o and_o by_o his_o word_n will_v have_v such_o clearness_n in_o discover_v himself_o and_o such_o efficacy_n in_o persuade_v that_o it_o will_v prevail_v with_o those_o that_o otherwise_o stand_v out_o for_o his_o own_o word_n speak_v by_o he_o prevail_v with_o they_o 3._o a_o short_a time_n in_o christ_n company_n may_v do_v much_o good_a through_o his_o blessing_n for_o in_o two_o day_n many_o more_o believe_v from_o verse_n 42._o learn_v 1._o albeit_o that_o instrument_n speak_v may_v be_v a_o mean_a to_o draw_v people_n to_o hearken_v or_o give_v some_o assent_n to_o truth_n yet_o it_o be_v christ_n himself_o who_o must_v work_v a_o persuasion_n and_o faith_n be_v never_o establish_v till_o it_o get_v root_n on_o christ_n speak_v and_o seal_v the_o word_n by_o the_o spirit_n and_o then_o any_o thing_n man_n can_v say_v come_v short_a of_o what_o they_o find_v in_o he_o and_o they_o will_v undervalue_v man_n authority_n when_o it_o come_v in_o competition_n with_o he_o all_o this_o be_v import_v in_o that_o they_o say_v unto_o the_o woman_n now_o we_o believe_v not_o because_o of_o thy_o say_n for_o we_o have_v hear_v he_o ourselves_o etc._n etc._n where_o they_o do_v not_o despise_v she_o as_o a_o instrument_n but_o declare_v that_o their_o faith_n be_v bottom_v on_o a_o sure_a ground_n than_o her_o word_n 2._o the_o right_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o person_n and_o office_n and_o particular_o that_o he_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o sinner_n offer_v to_o all_o nation_n be_v a_o notable_a mean_n to_o draw_v soul_n to_o rest_n on_o he_o and_o embrace_v he_o for_o this_o doctrine_n christ_n teach_v to_o convert_v they_o and_o this_o their_o faith_n rest_v upon_o we_o know_v that_o this_o be_v indeed_o the_o christ_n the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n and_o not_o of_o the_o jew_n only_o verse_n 43._o now_o after_o two_o day_n he_o depart_v thence_o and_o go_v into_o galilee_n 44._o for_o jesus_n himself_o testify_v that_o a_o prophet_n have_v no_o honour_n in_o his_o own_o country_n 45._o then_o when_o he_o be_v come_v into_o galilee_n the_o galilean_n receive_v he_o have_v see_v all_o the_o thing_n that_o he_o do_v at_o jerusalem_n at_o the_o feast_n for_o they_o also_o go_v unto_o the_o feast_n follow_v in_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n christ_n come_v into_o galilee_n with_o his_o entertainment_n and_o work_v of_o another_o miracle_n there_o this_o history_n be_v interrupt_v from_o verse_n 3._o by_o the_o narration_n of_o what_o occur_v by_o the_o way_n be_v now_o prosecute_v and_o in_o these_o verse_n john_n relate_v his_o come_n thither_o after_o his_o removal_n from_o sychar_n verse_n 43._o that_o expect_v according_a to_o the_o common_a proverb_n no_o respect_n in_o his_o own_o city_n nazareth_n therefore_o he_o go_v not_o thither_o or_o stay_v not_o there_o verse_n 44._o but_o go_v to_o cana_n as_o it_o be_v verse_n 46_o and_o that_o as_o he_o travel_v through_o galilee_n towards_o cana_n he_o be_v entertain_v and_o welcome_v by_o they_o who_o have_v be_v at_o jerusalem_n at_o the_o feast_n and_o have_v see_v his_o miracle_n there_o verse_n 45._o from_o verse_n 43._o learn_v it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o lord_n servant_n close_o to_o follow_v their_o call_n from_o he_o even_o though_o it_o shall_v seem_v they_o may_v do_v more_o good_a elsewhere_o therefore_o notwithstanding_o his_o success_n in_o samaria_n yet_o after_o two_o day_n he_o depart_v thence_o and_o go_v into_o galilee_n be_v a_o part_n of_o his_o charge_n as_o minister_v of_o the_o circumcision_n from_o verse_n 44._o learn_v 1._o christ_n be_v a_o prophet_n among_o and_o above_o other_o and_o whatever_o charge_n he_o lie_v on_o other_o to_o teach_v his_o people_n yet_o he_o remain_v still_o the_o chief_a teacher_n himself_o for_o the_o proverb_n import_v that_o he_o be_v
you_o will_v not_o believe_v 4._o as_o it_o be_v good_a to_o come_v to_o christ_n even_o with_o outward_a strait_n and_o trouble_n so_o christ_n may_v see_v it_o fit_a to_o suspend_v intend_v help_n that_o he_o may_v do_v our_o soul_n good_a and_o wherever_o christ_n give_v a_o outward_a favour_n in_o mercy_n he_o do_v also_o some_o good_a to_o the_o soul_n with_o it_o as_o here_o in_o this_o example_n be_v to_o be_v see_v verse_n 49._o the_o nobleman_n say_v unto_o he_o sir_n come_v down_o ere_o my_o child_n die_v 50._o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o go_v thy_o way_n thy_o son_n live_v and_o the_o man_n believe_v the_o word_n that_o jesus_n have_v speak_v unto_o he_o and_o he_o go_v his_o way_n the_o nobleman_n be_v so_o press_v with_o the_o present_a trouble_n as_o he_o little_a heed_n what_o christ_n say_v and_o therefore_o repeat_v and_o renew_v his_o suit_n with_o more_o haste_n and_o diffidence_n then_o before_o and_o this_o be_v yet_o another_o occasion_n and_o antecedent_n of_o the_o miracle_n yet_o christ_n grant_v his_o request_n intimate_v that_o the_o miracle_n be_v already_o wrought_v though_o not_o in_o his_o way_n yet_o in_o a_o better_a and_o withal_o he_o cure_v his_o unbelief_n make_v he_o to_o go_v his_o way_n at_o his_o command_n lean_v to_o his_o word_n whence_o learn_v 1._o such_o be_v man_n weakness_n and_o frailty_n that_o distraction_n with_o grief_n or_o fear_n will_v draw_v his_o mind_n from_o hee_a instruction_n from_o christ_n and_o outward_a vexation_n will_v draw_v the_o mind_n from_o the_o thought_n he_o shall_v have_v about_o spiritual_a and_o better_a thing_n for_o he_o be_v so_o take_v up_o with_o his_o child_n case_n that_o he_o take_v little_a notice_n of_o what_o christ_n say_v only_o he_o be_v so_o far_o humble_v and_o press_v with_o need_n as_o not_o to_o startle_v at_o a_o rough_a answer_n 2._o where_o there_o be_v press_a need_n and_o any_o spark_n of_o faith_n it_o make_v a_o supplicant_n importunate_a and_o that_o he_o will_v not_o give_v over_o meet_v with_o what_o he_o will_v therefore_o do_v he_o renew_v and_o press_v his_o suit_n again_o sir_n come_v down_o etc._n etc._n 3._o weakness_n in_o faith_n express_v itself_o in_o much_o haste_n under_o press_v needs_o so_o much_o do_v his_o supplication_n import_n sir_n come_v down_o ere_o my_o child_n die_v 4._o unbelief_n or_o weakness_n of_o faith_n have_v more_o base_a thought_n of_o christ_n then_o be_v see_v at_o first_o and_o the_o more_o it_o be_v exercise_v it_o will_v appear_v the_o more_o for_z in_o his_o second_o request_n he_o not_o only_o a_o strict_v christ_n virtue_n to_o his_o bodily_a presence_n but_o limit_n his_o power_n further_o as_o if_o he_o can_v do_v nothing_o though_o present_a if_o his_o son_n be_v once_o dead_a sir_n say_v he_o come_v down_o and_o that_o ere_o my_o son_n die_v both_o of_o which_o be_v a_o fault_n either_o to_o limit_v he_o to_o a_o way_n of_o work_v or_o to_o limit_v his_o power_n as_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v too_o hard_o for_o he_o 5._o such_o be_v christ_n tenderness_n and_o mercy_n that_o when_o he_o have_v reprove_v our_o fault_n and_o we_o have_v come_v ill_a speed_n in_o amend_v they_o yet_o he_o will_v not_o leave_v we_o so_o but_o will_v respect_v great_a need_n and_o weak_a faith_n more_o than_o much_o unbelief_n and_o ill_a deserve_n so_o much_o appear_v in_o his_o grant_v this_o man_n suit_n 6._o as_o christ_n may_v be_v answer_v the_o main_a of_o his_o people_n desire_n when_o they_o get_v not_o satisfaction_n in_o every_o particular_a circumstance_n and_o as_o christ_n will_v not_o be_v prescribe_v unto_o or_o limit_v in_o the_o way_n of_o his_o work_n so_o his_o refusal_n to_o satisfy_v his_o people_n in_o their_o way_n be_v in_o mercy_n and_o because_o he_o purpose_v to_o do_v better_a so_o appear_v here_o the_o best_a this_o man_n can_v devise_v be_v that_o at_o christ_n come_v to_o capernaum_n his_o son_n shall_v recover_v but_o christ_n do_v better_a than_o so_o and_o show_v it_o be_v do_v already_o go_v thy_o way_n thy_o son_n live_v or_o be_v well_o 7._o christ_n have_v absolute_a power_n of_o sickness_n and_o health_n of_o life_n and_o death_n and_o with_o one_o word_n can_v chase_v away_o a_o deadly_a disease_n at_o never_o so_o great_a a_o distance_n so_o much_o do_v he_o teach_v this_o nobleman_n here_o that_o be_v at_o cana_n he_o can_v chase_v away_o sickness_n at_o capernaum_n thy_o son_n live_v 8._o christ_n can_v do_v a_o weak_a believer_n a_o good_a turn_n and_o with_o that_o amend_v his_o fault_n also_o and_o make_v his_o former_a reproof_n to_o work_v for_o now_o this_o man_n believe_v the_o word_n that_o jesus_n have_v speak_v to_o he_o and_z at_o his_o command_n go_v his_o way_n not_o doubt_v but_o all_o will_v be_v well_o verse_n 51._o and_o as_o he_o be_v now_o go_v down_o his_o servant_n meet_v he_o and_o tell_v he_o say_v thy_o son_n live_v 52._o then_o inquire_v he_o of_o they_o the_o hour_n when_o he_o begin_v to_o amend_v and_o they_o say_v unto_o he_o yesterday_o at_o the_o seven_o hour_n the_o fever_n leave_v he_o 53._o so_o the_o father_n know_v that_o it_o be_v at_o the_o same_o hour_n in_o the_o which_o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o thy_o son_n live_v and_o himself_o believe_v and_o his_o whole_a house_n follow_v the_o manifestation_n of_o this_o miracle_n which_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v wrought_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o the_o servant_n meet_v this_o nobleman_n with_o the_o good_a news_n of_o his_o son_n recovery_n he_o find_v after_o a_o diligent_a enquiry_n that_o the_o time_n of_o it_o try_v with_o the_o time_n that_o christ_n speak_v to_o he_o whereby_o he_o be_v confirm_v in_o faith_n and_o his_o family_n draw_v in_o to_o god_n with_o he_o whence_o learn_v 1._o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o servant_n not_o only_o to_o be_v faithful_a in_o their_o master_n affair_n but_o to_o be_v affect_v with_o they_o and_o to_o sympathize_v with_o their_o condition_n whether_o it_o be_v sad_a or_o joyful_a so_o much_o appear_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o these_o servant_n who_o meet_v their_o master_n with_o the_o good_a news_n 2._o good_a news_n will_v soon_o or_o late_a meet_v the_o man_n who_o believe_v and_o rest_v on_o god_n word_n for_o so_o much_o do_v this_o nobleman_n find_v in_o experience_n 3._o as_o a_o believer_n be_v bind_v to_o observe_v all_o the_o circumstance_n of_o christ_n work_n that_o may_v confirm_v â—iâ—h_n so_o experience_n and_o observation_n will_v prove_v the_o truth_n of_o what_o he_o believe_v and_o will_v speak_v in_o the_o same_o term_n with_o the_o promise_n for_o this_o find_v not_o only_o that_o true_a which_o christ_n have_v say_v but_o try_v it_o to_o the_o uttermost_a he_o find_v the_o miracle_n to_o have_v be_v wrought_v that_o same_o time_n that_o christ_n speak_v 4._o much_o advantage_n may_v be_v reap_v by_o man_n communicate_v their_o knowledge_n experience_n and_o observation_n one_o with_o another_o whereby_o they_o may_v help_v each_o other_o to_o a_o more_o full_a acknowledgement_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o servant_n they_o know_v the_o child_n recovery_n and_o the_o time_n of_o it_o the_o master_n know_v the_o word_n christ_n have_v speak_v and_o the_o time_n of_o it_o and_o these_o be_v put_v together_o they_o mutual_o draw_v other_o to_o know_v christ_n and_o his_o power_n and_o goodwill_n 5._o temporal_a favour_n be_v then_o indeed_o bless_v when_o the_o experience_n of_o god_n goodness_n in_o they_o advance_v our_o soul_n good_a and_o be_v a_o mean_a either_o to_o beget_v or_o advance_v our_o faith_n in_o christ_n for_o so_o be_v it_o here_o he_o believe_v or_o be_v confirm_v in_o what_o be_v begin_v before_o 6._o as_o christ_n bring_v salvation_n to_o the_o house_n he_o come_v unto_o and_o may_v do_v good_a to_o the_o soul_n of_o many_o by_o one_o work_n so_o where_o a_o master_n of_o a_o family_n be_v bring_v to_o christ_n it_o give_v good_a ground_n of_o hope_n that_o other_o of_o the_o family_n will_v do_v well_o and_o however_o what_o experience_n any_o one_o of_o a_o family_n get_v of_o christ_n all_o the_o family_n be_v bind_v to_o make_v use_n of_o it_o all_o this_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o this_o that_o himself_o believe_v and_o all_o his_o house_n verse_n 54._o this_o be_v again_o the_o second_o miracle_n that_o jesus_n do_v when_o he_o be_v come_v out_o of_o judea_n into_o galilee_n john_n conclude_v this_o history_n with_o a_o remark_n that_o this_o miracle_n be_v the_o second_o which_o he_o wrought_v in_o galilee_n the_o first_o be_v do_v in_o the_o same_o place_n ch_z 2._o and_o that_o he_o do_v it_o after_o he_o come_v from_o judea_n
waive_v a_o ordinary_a exception_n which_o may_v be_v move_v against_o his_o testimony_n of_o himself_o verse_n 31._o be_v clear_v that_o the_o father_n have_v by_o many_o witness_n testify_v concern_v he_o verse_n 32._o namely_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n verse_n 33._o ah_o witness_n who_o though_o he_o produce_v not_o because_o he_o need_v it_o but_o for_o their_o good_a verse_n 34._o yet_o one_o who_o be_v true_o eminent_a and_o who_o eminency_n may_v condemn_v their_o inconstancy_n verse_n 35._o by_o the_o work_n he_o do_v verse_n 36._o by_o his_o immediate_a testimony_n from_o heaven_n of_o who_o they_o be_v ignorant_a and_o look_v nothing_o like_o his_o manifestation_n to_o they_o verse_n 37_o 38._o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n verse_n 39_o 2._o unto_o these_o he_o subjoin_v challenge_n for_o several_a fault_n namely_o for_o their_o wilful_a unbelief_n in_o not_o come_v to_o he_o verse_n 40_o though_o he_o seek_v they_o not_o for_o any_o need_n he_o have_v of_o they_o verse_n 41._o for_o want_v of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n verse_n 42._o for_o not_o embrace_v he_o whereas_o they_o will_v receive_v a_o seducer_n verse_n 43._o and_o for_o their_o pride_n and_o vainglory_n which_o cause_v their_o unbelief_n verse_n 44._o 3._o because_o of_o these_o evil_n he_o warn_v they_o of_o be_v accuse_v and_o judge_v before_o the_o tribunal_n of_o god_n assure_v they_o that_o even_o moses_n will_v be_v against_o they_o verse_n 45._o see_v they_o can_v not_o believe_v moses_n who_o write_v of_o he_o since_o they_o believe_v not_o he_o verse_n 46._o and_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n they_o slight_v he_o since_o they_o believe_v not_o moses_n verse_n 47._o in_o this_o verse_n we_o have_v a_o transition_n wherein_o christ_n obviate_v a_o ordinary_a objection_n against_o the_o former_a part_n of_o this_o apology_n to_o wit_n that_o his_o testimony_n of_o himself_o can_v not_o be_v authentic_a of_o which_o also_o john_n 8.13_o christ_n by_o this_o sentence_n do_v not_o grant_v this_o as_o true_a for_o the_o contraâ—y_n be_v assert_v john_n 8.14_o but_o only_o by_o way_n of_o preterition_n pass_v it_o to_o make_v way_n for_o the_o follow_a testimony_n confirm_v his_o testimony_n of_o himself_o that_o he_o may_v let_v they_o see_v he_o have_v witness_n beside_o to_o convince_v they_o though_o he_o be_v silent_a whence_o learn_v 1._o in_o read_v of_o holy_a scripture_n great_a care_n be_v to_o be_v have_v for_o find_v out_o the_o true_a sense_n thereof_o and_o that_o we_o be_v not_o draw_v away_o by_o what_o it_o seem_v to_o say_v at_o first_o view_n to_o take_v up_o a_o sense_n contrary_a to_o truth_n and_o other_o clear_a scripture_n and_o particular_o word_n speak_v by_o way_n of_o objection_n or_o preterition_n and_o give_v and_o not_o grant_v be_v to_o be_v distinguish_v from_o affirmation_n for_o so_o be_v this_o to_o be_v understand_v if_o i_o bear_v witness_n of_o myself_o my_o witness_n be_v not_o true_a to_o expound_v it_o otherwise_o be_v to_o contradict_v truth_n 2._o albeit_o that_o man_n may_v lawful_o speak_v that_o which_o be_v true_a of_o themselves_o when_o they_o have_v god_n call_v unto_o it_o yet_o ordinary_o such_o be_v the_o frailty_n of_o any_o who_o be_v a_o mere_a man_n that_o he_o be_v but_o a_o bad_a witness_n in_o his_o own_o cause_n be_v but_o a_o liar_n and_o so_o subject_a to_o err_v be_v ready_o poison_v with_o self-love_n in_o what_o concern_v himself_o and_o be_v ready_a in_o what_o be_v true_a to_o seek_v himself_o for_o upon_o this_o truth_n be_v this_o objection_n ground_v which_o have_v some_o colour_n if_o christ_n have_v be_v only_o a_o man_n 3._o albeit_o christ_n be_v of_o himself_o the_o amen_o the_o faithful_a and_o true_a witness_n rev._n 3.14_o to_o all_o that_o know_v he_o yet_o for_o further_a confirmation_n of_o his_o people_n and_o for_o conviction_n of_o wilful_a opposer_n he_o be_v content_a to_o deny_v himself_o and_o produce_v witness_n to_o testify_v for_o he_o so_o much_o do_v this_o preterition_n and_o proceed_v to_o the_o testimony_n teach_v we_o verse_n 32._o there_o be_v another_o that_o bear_v witness_n of_o i_o and_o i_o know_v that_o the_o witness_n which_o he_o witness_v of_o i_o be_v true_a albeit_o this_o verse_n may_v be_v understand_v of_o john_n of_o who_o verse_n 33._o who_o as_o he_o testify_v of_o christ_n so_o christ_n commend_v and_o allow_v of_o his_o testimony_n yet_o it_o seem_v rather_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o father_n who_o be_v the_o other_o witness_n with_o himself_o john_n 8.18_o and_o it_o do_v point_n not_o so_o much_o at_o any_o particular_a testimony_n of_o which_o verse_n 37._o as_o in_o general_a show_v that_o all_o these_o ensue_a testimony_n have_v authority_n from_o he_o concern_v this_o testimony_n christ_n declare_v his_o persuasion_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o certainty_n thereof_o whence_o learn_v 1._o albeit_o that_o christ_n the_o true_a and_o faithful_a witness_n be_v ofttimes_o account_v so_o infamous_a in_o the_o world_n as_o not_o to_o be_v believe_v yet_o as_o he_o be_v above_o all_o proof_n to_o his_o own_o so_o he_o want_v not_o witness_n to_o testify_v for_o he_o so_o much_o do_v his_o produce_v they_o in_o this_o apology_n teach_v 2._o as_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n in_o obedience_n to_o the_o father_n and_o to_o bear_v witness_n of_o he_o so_o be_v he_o assure_v to_o be_v avow_v and_o own_a of_o he_o and_o according_o find_v so_o and_o as_o he_o honour_v the_o father_n so_o do_v the_o father_n honour_n and_o bear_v witness_n of_o he_o for_o there_o be_v another_o that_o bear_v witness_n of_o i_o 3._o christ_n as_o he_o be_v one_o in_o nature_n and_o essence_n with_o the_o father_n so_o be_v he_o a_o distinct_a person_n from_o he_o for_o he_o be_v another_o that_o bear_v witness_v 4._o god_n testimony_n concern_v christ_n be_v undoubted_o true_a and_o to_o be_v rest_v on_o and_o all_o other_o testimony_n be_v therefore_o true_a because_o god_n authority_n be_v interpose_v in_o they_o for_o the_o witness_n which_o he_o witness_v of_o i_o be_v true_a and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o testimony_n have_v weight_n because_o they_o be_v his_o testimony_n 5._o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o our_o comfort_n that_o we_o have_v god_n testimony_n approve_v we_o but_o we_o shall_v know_v that_o it_o be_v so_o and_o aught_o to_o study_v the_o certainty_n and_o sure_a ground_n that_o be_v in_o such_o a_o testimony_n that_o it_o may_v bear_v we_o up_o against_o all_o opposition_n and_o enable_v we_o to_o avow_v it_o and_o have_v believe_v to_o speak_v as_o we_o stand_v in_o need_n therefore_o christ_n have_v assert_v that_o the_o father_n bear_v witness_n of_o he_o do_v subjoyne_v and_o i_o know_v that_o the_o witness_n which_o he_o witness_v of_o i_o be_v true_a as_o rest_v upon_o the_o truth_n and_o reality_n that_o be_v in_o such_o a_o testimony_n verse_n 33._o you_o send_v unto_o john_n and_o he_o bare_a witness_n unto_o the_o truth_n the_o first_o particular_a witness_n produce_v here_o whereby_o the_o father_n testify_v concern_v he_o be_v john_n the_o baptist_n who_o without_o any_o partial_a respect_n to_o christ_n do_v simple_o bear_v witness_n to_o the_o truth_n concern_v he_o and_o this_o testimony_n he_o press_v from_o their_o own_o practice_n who_o seem_v so_o much_o to_o respect_v he_o as_o to_o send_v honourable_a commissioner_n to_o he_o chap._n 1.19_o and_o to_o be_v willing_a to_o stand_v to_o his_o testimony_n concern_v the_o messiah_n yea_o and_o to_o offer_v that_o honour_n to_o he_o if_o he_o will_v have_v accept_v it_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o esteem_v of_o his_o testimony_n especial_o when_o they_o sound_v he_o so_o selfdenied_n as_o not_o to_o seek_v his_o own_o honour_n whence_o learn_v 1._o it_o be_v the_o duty_n and_o commendation_n of_o christ_n messenger_n to_o be_v witnesse-bearer_n for_o he_o and_o with_o zeal_n and_o fidelity_n to_o publish_v his_o excellency_n upon_o any_o hazard_n and_o they_o ought_v to_o assume_v no_o more_o to_o themselves_o but_o to_o be_v herald_n of_o his_o praise_n that_o sinner_n may_v be_v draw_v to_o he_o for_o john_n bare_a witness_n unto_o the_o truth_n concern_v christ_n see_v chap._n 1.7_o 2._o faithfulness_n be_v the_o great_a ornament_n and_o duty_n of_o christ_n witness_n that_o without_o any_o by_o respect_n they_o publish_v only_o what_o be_v truth_n and_o that_o nothing_o which_o be_v truth_n be_v it_o of_o less_o or_o more_o importance_n want_v a_o testimony_n from_o they_o as_o they_o be_v call_v to_o it_o for_o he_o bare_a witness_n unto_o the_o truth_n be_v his_o commendation_n in_o this_o testimony_n and_o it_o be_v a_o pattern_n to_o all_o other_o and_o christ_n thus_o describe_v his_o
who_o he_o have_v send_v this_o exhortation_n of_o christ_n draw_v out_o a_o new_a question_n from_o the_o hearer_n in_o answer_n to_o which_o christ_n point_v out_o the_o right_a way_n of_o attain_v this_o spiritual_a food_n which_o he_o have_v hold_v out_o unto_o they_o we_o be_v not_o necessary_o to_o conceive_v that_o they_o propound_v this_o question_n in_o a_o taunt_a manner_n as_o if_o they_o will_v declare_v to_o christ_n that_o moses_n have_v command_v they_o to_o do_v work_n which_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o they_o do_v they_o and_o therefore_o will_v know_v what_o new_a law_n he_o will_v prescribe_v unto_o they_o though_o this_o be_v not_o unsuitable_a to_o their_o disposition_n which_o they_o bring_v forth_o ver_fw-la 30_o 31_o and_o afterward_o and_o it_o be_v very_o true_a that_o none_o be_v worse_a to_o deal_v with_o than_o they_o who_o be_v sit_v down_o upon_o outward_a performance_n every_o thing_n they_o do_v put_v they_o so_o far_o out_o of_o châ—ists_n reverence_n in_o their_o own_o account_n but_o we_o be_v rather_o to_o conceive_v that_o not_o be_v as_o yet_o hopeless_a but_o christ_n will_v satisfy_v their_o carnal_a desire_n therefore_o they_o keep_v fair_a with_o he_o and_o hear_v he_o speak_v of_o labour_n which_o he_o understand_v chief_o of_o faith_n and_o of_o other_o work_n as_o fruit_n of_o faith_n they_o understand_v it_o only_o of_o work_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o their_o teacher_n and_o therefore_o desire_v to_o be_v direct_v what_o to_o work_v which_o may_v be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n christ_n answer_v their_o question_n and_o lead_v they_o to_o that_o one_o work_n of_o believe_v on_o he_o who_o be_v send_v of_o the_o father_n whence_o learn_v 1._o man_n may_v endure_v many_o rub_n from_o christ_n and_o seem_v to_o come_v a_o great_a length_n in_o term_n of_o aggreement_n with_o he_o who_o yet_o be_v unsound_a and_o will_v never_o close_v with_o he_o for_o here_o these_o carnal_a hearer_n do_v quiet_o digest_v that_o reproof_n ver_fw-la 26._o and_o seem_v to_o be_v so_o take_v with_o his_o offer_n as_o they_o want_v only_a information_n what_o to_o set_v about_o 2._o such_o as_o resolve_v to_o seek_v christ_n and_o thing_n spiritual_a will_v need_v much_o of_o christ_n own_o direction_n how_o to_o labour_v and_o employ_v themselves_o for_o attain_v thereof_o for_o so_o much_o do_v their_o question_n import_n 3._o man_n by_o nature_n can_v take_v up_o the_o right_a way_n of_o justification_n and_o salvation_n as_o be_v a_o mystery_n and_o particular_o man_n by_o nature_n do_v retain_v such_o a_o deep_a impression_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o be_v so_o ignorant_a of_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o law_n and_o of_o their_o own_o impotency_n that_o they_o know_v no_o way_n of_o acceptance_n before_o god_n but_o the_o way_n of_o work_n and_o doubt_v no_o more_o of_o themselves_o but_o if_o christ_n tell_v they_o their_o duty_n they_o will_v do_v it_o for_o such_o be_v their_o principle_n and_o bold_a undertake_n here_o what_o shall_v we_o do_v that_o we_o may_v work_v that_o be_v tell_v we_o and_o we_o shall_v do_v it_o see_v deut._n 5.27_o mic_n 6.6_o 7._o rom._n 9_o 31_o 32._o and_o 10.3_o 4._o man_n in_o follow_v the_o way_n of_o happiness_n must_v not_o make_v it_o their_o only_a aim_n to_o please_v themselves_o in_o what_o they_o do_v but_o must_v submit_v to_o follow_v that_o which_o please_v god_n and_o which_o he_o shall_v enjoin_v for_o so_o much_o do_v they_o insinuate_v while_o they_o be_v desire_v to_o work_v the_o work_n of_o god_n whereby_o we_o be_v not_o to_o understand_v the_o good_a work_n which_o be_v not_o only_o command_v but_o wrought_v by_o god_n in_o his_o people_n for_o they_o dream_v of_o no_o need_n of_o his_o work_v any_o thing_n in_o they_o but_o it_o be_v a_o hebrew_n phrase_n which_o signify_v work_v command_v and_o acceptable_a and_o please_v to_o god_n 5._o what_o ever_o be_v man_n conceit_n of_o their_o own_o work_n yet_o it_o be_v only_o by_o faith_n that_o sinner_n come_v to_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n and_o to_o enjoy_v christ_n to_o be_v soul_n food_n unto_o they_o for_o in_o opposition_n to_o all_o their_o work_n he_o lead_v they_o to_o this_o one_o work_n that_o they_o believe_v and_o his_o call_n it_o a_o work_n do_v not_o import_v that_o faith_n as_o a_o work_n do_v justify_v for_o it_o be_v only_o the_o hand_n to_o receive_v christ_n who_o be_v our_o righteousness_n but_o he_o give_v it_o this_o name_n speak_v in_o their_o own_o term_n who_o dote_v on_o work_n and_o so_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n be_v call_v a_o law_n rom._n 3.27_o because_o the_o jew_n boast_v so_o much_o of_o the_o law_n and_o though_o other_o duty_n be_v require_v also_o of_o his_o people_n yet_o he_o name_v this_o only_a because_o it_o only_o embrace_v christ_n for_o righteousness_n and_o life_n it_o be_v the_o only_a remedy_n for_o a_o soul_n lie_v under_o the_o conscience_n of_o guilt_n or_o any_o difficulty_n and_o it_o be_v through_o faith_n that_o we_o can_v do_v any_o good_a work_n and_o that_o they_o be_v accept_v and_o the_o imperfection_n thereof_o cover_v 6._o no_o faith_n will_v serve_v man_n turn_n for_o justification_n and_o life_n but_o that_o which_o close_v with_o and_o embrace_v christ_n the_o mediator_n as_o send_v of_o the_o father_n by_o his_o incarnation_n and_o manifestation_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o by_o his_o authorise_v of_o he_o to_o exerce_fw-la that_o office_n for_o so_o be_v here_o require_v that_o you_o believe_v on_o he_o who_o he_o have_v send_v whereby_o he_o warn_v man_n not_o to_o rest_v on_o general_a assent_n to_o every_o divine_a truth_n as_o a_o faith_n sufficient_a for_o salvation_n unless_o they_o close_v with_o christ_n and_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v no_o save_v faith_n to_o acknowledge_v and_o believe_v in_o god_n where_o christ_n be_v not_o acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o profess_v faith_n in_o a_o messiah_n as_o the_o jew_n do_v unless_o christ_n be_v take_v up_o and_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v that_o messiah_n already_o manifest_v so_o 1_o joh_n 4.2_o 3._o and_o that_o faith_n must_v first_o close_v with_o christ_n the_o mediator_n by_o who_o it_o find_v access_n to_o god_n and_o comfortable_a rest_v on_o he_o see_v 1_o pet._n 1.21_o 7._o such_o as_o do_v upon_o right_a term_n close_o with_o christ_n as_o send_v of_o the_o father_n and_o do_v not_o only_o in_o the_o general_a assent_n that_o he_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n but_o do_v hearty_o close_v with_o he_o as_o such_o and_o give_v he_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o person_n and_o office_n and_o do_v employ_v he_o according_o they_o be_v about_o a_o work_n acceptable_a and_o welpleasing_a to_o god_n therefore_o it_o be_v call_v the_o work_n of_o god_n not_o so_o much_o because_o he_o work_v it_o in_o his_o people_n though_o that_o be_v true_a eph._n 2_o 8._o and_o it_o be_v not_o by_o our_o work_n but_o his_o work_n about_o we_o and_o in_o we_o that_o we_o be_v save_v as_o in_o their_o own_o term_n ver_fw-la 28._o that_o it_o be_v acceptable_a to_o he_o be_v command_v by_o himself_o 1_o joh._n 3.23_o and_o therefore_o lose_v sinner_n need_v not_o to_o be_v afraid_a to_o make_v use_n of_o it_o verse_n 30._o they_o say_v therefore_o unto_o he_o what_o sign_n show_v thou_o then_o that_o we_o may_v see_v and_o believe_v thou_o what_o do_v thou_o work_v 31._o our_o father_n do_v eat_v manna_n in_o the_o desert_n as_o it_o be_v write_v he_o give_v they_o bread_n from_o heaven_n to_o eat_v this_o answer_n produce_v a_o new_a question_n from_o they_o wherein_o they_o bewray_v more_o of_o their_o carnal_a mind_v of_o their_o own_o belly_n for_o whereas_o christ_n have_v take_v they_o off_o their_o error_n of_o lean_v to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n and_o moses_n and_o have_v direct_v they_o to_o faith_n in_o himself_o for_o attain_v life_n and_o salvation_n they_o find_v that_o he_o be_v not_o like_a to_o satisfy_v their_o carnal_a expectation_n do_v object_n that_o they_o can_v take_v his_o word_n to_o renounce_v moses_n and_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n give_v by_o he_o in_o the_o point_n of_o justification_n and_o acceptance_n with_o god_n and_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o as_o a_o new_a doctor_n till_o he_o show_v great_a sign_n for_o confirmation_n of_o that_o doctrine_n than_o hitherto_o he_o have_v do_v see_v moses_n have_v do_v the_o like_a or_o great_a work_n than_o yet_o he_o have_v show_v they_o he_o have_v indeed_o feed_v many_o of_o they_o miraculous_o but_o it_o be_v only_o with_o course_n barley_n loaf_n and_o for_o one_o time_n but_o moses_n have_v feed_v all_o their_o father_n and_o that_o
be_v by_o this_o teach_n they_o shall_v be_v teach_v of_o god_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n yet_o so_o as_o they_o find_v god_n in_o they_o as_o be_v before_o explain_v 4._o it_o be_v the_o privilege_n of_o all_o the_o elect_n that_o in_o their_o own_o measure_n they_o be_v teach_v by_o god_n and_o how_o small_a soever_o their_o knowledge_n be_v yet_o they_o be_v teach_v what_o be_v necessary_a for_o bring_v they_o to_o christ_n and_o make_v wise_a unto_o salvation_n for_o the_o promise_n be_v universal_a as_o to_o they_o they_o shall_v be_v all_o teach_v of_o god_n see_v 1_o joh._n 2.13_o and_o christ_n do_v cite_v it_o with_o the_o copulative_a and_o whereby_o it_o be_v join_v in_o the_o prophet_n with_o the_o other_o promise_v mercy_n to_o lead_v we_o to_o the_o study_n of_o the_o rich_a and_o many_o mercy_n that_o do_v accompany_v it_o and_o be_v give_v with_o it_o 5._o such_o as_o be_v teach_v by_o god_n in_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n will_v not_o only_o get_v a_o ear_n to_o hear_v but_o will_v not_o rest_v on_o that_o till_o they_o get_v a_o heart_n to_o understand_v and_o learn_v by_o their_o hear_n for_o they_o who_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n be_v every_o man_n that_o have_v hear_v and_o have_v learn_v of_o the_o father_n 6._o god_n teach_v of_o his_o people_n do_v not_o only_o illuminate_v the_o mind_n or_o give_v the_o power_n of_o believe_a but_o do_v also_o give_v the_o act_n and_o exercise_v of_o faith_n and_o certain_o bring_v they_o to_o christ_n for_o every_o man_n that_o have_v hear_v and_o learn_v come_v unto_o i_o 7._o no_o light_n nor_o illumination_n of_o the_o mind_n nor_o any_o other_o change_n will_v prove_v a_o man_n teach_v of_o god_n unless_o he_o be_v convince_v of_o his_o own_o misery_n and_o of_o christ_n mercy_n and_o bring_v to_o close_v with_o he_o and_o daily_o to_o come_v unto_o he_o and_o practise_v this_o lesson_n of_o come_v for_o this_o be_v the_o evidence_n of_o a_o man_n that_o have_v hear_v and_o learn_v he_o come_v unto_o i_o ver._n 46._o not_o that_o any_o man_n have_v see_v the_o father_n save_v he_o which_o be_v of_o god_n he_o have_v see_v the_o father_n in_o this_o ver_fw-la christ_n clear_v the_o former_a testimony_n and_o inference_n from_o it_o by_o show_v that_o god_n teach_v do_v not_o import_v that_o man_n must_v first_o see_v god_n and_o be_v teach_v of_o the_o father_n apart_o and_o without_o he_o for_o not_o only_o be_v the_o father_n invisible_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o body_n which_o be_v also_o true_a of_o the_o son_n and_o spirit_n save_v in_o so_o far_o as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v incarnate_a and_o make_v manifest_a in_o the_o flesh_n but_o there_o be_v also_o no_o immediate_a sight_n of_o the_o mind_n or_o knowledge_n of_o the_o father_n in_o his_o essence_n will_n or_o way_n about_o save_v of_o sinner_n but_o what_o christ_n the_o son_n have_v and_o therefore_o all_o other_o must_v be_v teach_v not_o immediate_o by_o the_o father_n but_o mediate_o in_o and_o by_o he_o and_o christ_n scope_n in_o this_o be_v not_o only_o to_o clear_v the_o mistake_n that_o may_v arise_v but_o to_o make_v way_n for_o return_v to_o his_o former_a doctrine_n by_o lead_v they_o to_o himself_o in_o who_o and_o by_o who_o alone_o they_o can_v expect_v any_o thing_n the_o father_n promise_v doctrine_n 1._o man_n in_o hear_v and_o study_v sublime_a and_o divine_a truth_n have_v need_n of_o much_o caution_n and_o wariness_n that_o their_o carnal_a and_o shallow_a conception_n and_o imagination_n do_v not_o beget_v mistake_n and_o error_n about_o they_o and_o withdraw_v they_o from_o the_o simplicity_n of_o what_o be_v reveal_v therefore_o do_v christ_n find_v it_o needful_a to_o prevent_v mistake_n about_o this_o mystery_n 2._o god_n condescend_v to_o stoop_v to_o sinner_n shall_v be_v entertain_v with_o due_a reverence_n and_o shall_v not_o hide_v from_o we_o that_o distance_n that_o be_v betwixt_o his_o majesty_n and_o our_o baseness_n nor_o hinder_v we_o to_o keep_v at_o due_a distance_n with_o he_o therefore_o have_v speak_v of_o his_o condescend_v to_o teach_v we_o he_o guard_v that_o by_o exalt_v the_o father_n and_o show_v that_o there_o be_v no_o immediate_a see_v or_o know_v of_o he_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o even_o that_o sweet_a name_n the_o lord_n they_o god_n be_v declare_v to_o be_v a_o glorious_a and_o fearful_a name_n deut._n 28.58_o 3._o not_o only_o be_v the_o father_n invisible_a but_o he_o do_v not_o reveal_v himself_o or_o his_o will_n concern_v the_o salvation_n of_o sinner_n immediate_o unto_o man_n or_o as_o christ_n see_v and_o know_v he_o and_o it_o but_o be_v a_o incomprehensible_a god_n a_o light_n which_o no_o man_n can_v approach_v unto_o 1_o tim._n 6_o 16._o for_o say_v he_o not_o that_o any_o man_n have_v see_v the_o father_n to_o wit_n immediate_o or_o without_o christ_n and_o as_o christ_n see_v he_o as_o be_v after_o clear_v for_o albeit_o he_o do_v familiar_o converse_v with_o and_o reveal_v himself_o more_o immediate_o to_o some_o in_o respect_n of_o other_o and_o particular_o to_o moses_n exod._n 33.11_o numb_a 12.8_o yet_o any_o bodily_a sight_n he_o get_v be_v but_o of_o his_o back_n part_n exod._n 33.23_o and_o but_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o lord_n numb_a 12.8_o or_o some_o external_a sign_n of_o his_o glorious_a presence_n with_o he_o and_o not_o a_o sight_n of_o his_o essence_n which_o only_o christ_n do_v immediate_o see_v and_o comprehend_v and_o what_o he_o get_v reveal_v of_o god_n by_o his_o speak_n with_o he_o mouth_n to_o mouth_n and_o face_n to_o face_n it_o be_v only_o through_o and_o by_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o revealer_n of_o the_o father_n and_o far_o short_a of_o that_o knowledge_n and_o sight_n and_o of_o the_o way_n of_o it_o which_o christ_n have_v see_v on_o joh._n 1.18_o 4._o christ_n be_v of_o the_o father_n another_o way_n then_o either_o angel_n or_o man_n or_o saint_n to_o wit_n neither_o by_o creation_n nor_o regeneration_n or_o adoption_n but_o by_o unspeakable_a generation_n proper_a to_o himself_o therefore_o it_o be_v ascribe_v to_o he_o in_o a_o singular_a way_n that_o he_o be_v of_o god_n 5._o this_o way_n of_o be_v of_o the_o father_n make_v it_o christ_n privilege_n to_o be_v singular_o and_o immediate_o acquaint_v with_o he_o and_o to_o be_v the_o teacher_n and_o revealer_n of_o the_o father_n to_o all_o that_o know_v he_o for_o he_o which_o be_v of_o god_n he_o have_v see_v the_o father_n and_o this_o clear_v that_o it_o be_v by_o he_o man_n be_v teach_v of_o god_n ver_fw-la 45._o see_v matth._n 11.27_o verse_n 47._o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o he_o that_o believe_v on_o i_o have_v everlasting_a life_n christ_n have_v digress_v this_o far_a be_v interrupt_v with_o their_o murmur_a to_o show_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o distemper_n he_o return_v now_o to_o inculcate_v and_o press_v the_o former_a doctrine_n take_v occasion_n from_o the_o former_a ver_fw-la wherein_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o his_o immediate_a knowledge_n and_o see_v of_o the_o father_n and_o first_o he_o grave_o assert_n and_o seal_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o doctrine_n which_o point_v out_o salvation_n to_o believer_n in_o he_o whence_o learn_v 1._o christ_n immediate_a acquaintance_n with_o the_o father_n be_v forthcoming_a for_o believer_n good_a therefore_o unto_o that_o doctrine_n ver_fw-la 46._o be_v this_o subjoin_v for_o their_o comfort_n 2._o such_o as_o do_v know_v and_o take_v up_o christ_n right_o will_v see_v great_a cause_n of_o trust_v he_o and_o close_v with_o he_o so_o much_o also_o do_v the_o dependence_n of_o this_o on_o the_o former_a ver_fw-la import_n that_o they_o who_o take_v he_o up_o to_o be_v one_o who_o immediate_o see_v the_o father_n will_v find_v ground_n to_o credit_n this_o doctrine_n whatever_o they_o think_v of_o it_o before_o 3._o this_o repetition_n and_o press_v this_o doctrine_n do_v hold_v out_o how_o necessary_a these_o truth_n be_v 1._o that_o man_n be_v take_v up_o with_o their_o own_o salvation_n and_o the_o way_n of_o attain_v it_o as_o be_v the_o mean_a to_o drive_v away_o many_o idle_a and_o needless_a jangle_n therefore_o do_v he_o wave_v the_o answer_n to_o their_o sophistry_n and_o direct_v they_o how_o they_o may_v attain_v everlasting_a life_n 2._o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o man_n study_v much_o that_o eternal_a life_n be_v to_o be_v have_v only_o in_o and_o by_o christ_n and_o will_v certain_o be_v attain_v so_o this_o he_o again_o repeat_v here_o 3._o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o all_o false_a way_n to_o heaven_n be_v cry_v down_o and_o that_o man_n look_v on_o faith_n as_o the_o only_a and_o sure_a way_n of_o take_v hold_v of_o christ_n and_o of_o
motive_n to_o feed_v on_o he_o and_o reason_n to_o prove_v that_o feeder_n have_v life_n be_v take_v from_o the_o uninion_n that_o be_v betwixt_o christ_n and_o feeder_n on_o he_o that_o as_o meat_n be_v turn_v into_o the_o eater_n substance_n so_o they_o and_o christ_n become_v one_o and_o upon_o feed_v there_o follow_v a_o mutual_a inhabitation_n whence_o learn_v 1._o union_n with_o christ_n do_v produce_v in_o soul_n a_o life_n begin_v in_o grace_n here_o and_o to_o be_v perfect_v in_o glory_n for_o christ_n bring_v this_o indwelling_n as_o a_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o feeder_n have_v life_n 2._o albeit_o such_o as_o do_v but_o taste_v of_o christ_n and_o his_o goodness_n may_v spit_v out_o again_o what_o they_o have_v taste_v yet_o true_a feeder_n will_v abide_v in_o he_o by_o constant_a dependence_n and_o unite_n themselves_o to_o he_o that_o they_o may_v have_v life_n and_o feed_v will_v make_v up_o this_o union_n for_o he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n dwell_v in_o i_o feed_v draw_v he_o to_o abide_v more_o and_o more_o in_o christ_n and_o it_o make_v up_o this_o union_n on_o the_o feeder_n part_n 3._o as_o the_o true_a feeder_n be_v unite_v to_o christ_n and_o abide_v in_o he_o so_o christ_n also_o do_v abide_v in_o he_o by_o constant_a influence_n and_o quicken_a virtue_n to_o make_v he_o live_v and_o so_o the_o inhabitation_n be_v mutual_a for_o he_o dwell_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o verse_n 57_o as_o the_o live_a father_n have_v send_v i_o and_o i_o live_v by_o the_o father_n so_o he_o that_o eat_v i_o even_o he_o shall_v live_v by_o i_o a_o three_o reason_n prove_v that_o feeder_n have_v life_n and_o that_o life_n flow_v from_o union_n with_o christ_n be_v take_v from_o christ_n union_n with_o his_o father_n and_o his_o be_v send_v by_o he_o to_o do_v the_o office_n of_o a_o mediator_n wherein_o he_o declare_v that_o as_o the_o father_n have_v send_v he_o to_o be_v a_o mediator_n and_o soul-feeder_n to_o believer_n and_o as_o the_o father_n who_o send_v he_o live_v of_o himself_o and_o he_o the_o second_o person_n live_v by_o the_o father_n so_o they_o who_o feed_v on_o he_o shall_v live_v by_o he_o of_o this_o doctrine_n see_v in_o part_n on_o chap._n 5.26_o doctrine_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o truth_n to_o be_v much_o press_v and_o wherein_o we_o have_v need_v to_o be_v well_o root_v that_o life_n and_o spiritual_a well-being_n be_v to_o be_v have_v only_o in_o christ_n embrace_v by_o faith_n both_o as_o purchaser_n and_o appliar_a therefore_o be_v this_o again_o inculcate_v he_o that_o eat_v i_o shall_v live_v by_o i_o 2._o christ_n be_v such_o a_o fountain_n of_o virtue_n and_o life_n that_o even_o the_o dead_a may_v expect_v life_n by_o close_v with_o he_o for_o life_n or_o to_o live_v by_o he_o be_v promise_v to_o feeder_n 3._o such_o be_v a_o believer_n interest_n in_o christ_n that_o whatever_o christ_n have_v shall_v be_v forthcoming_a for_o he_o as_o he_o need_v it_o for_o so_o do_v the_o argument_n run_v that_o as_o he_o live_v so_o they_o shall_v live_v see_v john_n 14.19_o 4._o the_o father_n send_v of_o christ_n into_o the_o world_n to_o be_v the_o redeemer_n and_o saviour_n of_o his_o people_n be_v a_o sure_a pledge_n that_o feeder_n on_o he_o shall_v live_v see_v he_o will_v not_o frustrate_v the_o father_n end_n but_o will_v do_v the_o work_n he_o be_v send_v about_o therefore_o be_v this_o use_v as_o a_o argument_n the_o father_n have_v send_v i_o etc._n etc._n 5._o as_o the_o father_n have_v a_o fountain_n of_o life_n in_o himself_o and_o the_o son_n have_v the_o same_o life_n communicate_v to_o he_o with_o his_o essence_n from_o the_o father_n and_o this_o dwell_v in_o the_o man_n christ_n by_o the_o personal_a union_n so_o this_o life_n of_o the_o father_n and_o christ_n be_v a_o pledge_n that_o believer_n shall_v live_v for_o as_o the_o live_a father_n have_v send_v i_o and_o i_o live_v by_o the_o father_n so_o he_o that_o eat_v i_o even_o he_o shall_v live_v by_o i_o believer_n life_n must_v be_v sure_a for_o which_o there_o be_v such_o a_o pledge_n and_o that_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n and_o life_n that_o dwell_v in_o the_o man_n christ_n can_v but_o put_v life_n and_o preserve_v life_n in_o all_o that_o close_a with_o he_o yea_o christ_n living_n by_o the_o father_n be_v not_o only_o a_o pledge_n of_o our_o life_n but_o our_o life_n hold_v also_o some_o proportion_n or_o similitude_n to_o his_o for_o as_o he_o have_v life_n communicate_v by_o eternal_a generation_n so_o by_o regeneration_n we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n 2_o pet._n 1.4_o to_o wit_n in_o respect_n of_o quality_n as_o he_o subsist_v in_o his_o life_n as_o man_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o personal_a union_n with_o the_o godhead_n so_o do_v we_o live_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o mystical_a inhabitation_n or_o union_n with_o god_n by_o his_o spirit_n and_o as_o he_o as_o man_n have_v a_o create_a life_n here_o and_o now_o live_v glorious_o at_o the_o father_n right_a hand_n so_o by_o the_o gracious_a operation_n of_o god_n spirit_n we_o shall_v be_v make_v conform_v to_o christ_n and_o partake_v of_o the_o same_o life_n for_o kind_n 6._o albeit_o in_o our_o application_n of_o christ_n we_o must_v begin_v at_o his_o cross_n and_o death_n yet_o his_o whole_a person_n be_v forthcoming_a to_o make_v believer_n live_v therefore_o in_o place_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n he_o speak_v general_o he_o shall_v live_v by_o i_o point_v at_o his_o whole_a person_n verse_n 58._o this_o be_v that_o bread_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n not_o as_o your_o father_n do_v eat_v manna_n and_o be_v dead_a he_o that_o eat_v of_o this_o bread_n shall_v live_v for_o ever_o 59_o these_o thing_n say_v he_o in_o the_o synagogue_n as_o he_o teach_v in_o capernaum_n in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o discourse_n 1._o christ_n repeat_v his_o former_a doctrine_n point_v out_o his_o excellency_n as_o bread_n of_o life_n from_o his_o divine_a original_n his_o excellency_n above_o manna_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o feed_v on_o he_o 2._o john_n design_v the_o place_n where_o christ_n preach_v his_o sermon_n which_o be_v their_o synagogue_n at_o capernaum_n or_o the_o place_n where_o they_o of_o that_o city_n do_v assemble_v as_o the_o word_n signify_v for_o read_v the_o law_n and_o ordinary_a moral_a worship_n this_o erect_n of_o synagogue_n in_o the_o several_a place_n of_o the_o land_n have_v be_v of_o old_a appoint_v by_o god_n for_o the_o people_n edification_n albeit_o they_o behove_v to_o perform_v ceremonial_a worship_n in_o the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n see_v act._n 15.21_o with_o psal_n 74.8_o and_o the_o designation_n of_o the_o place_n be_v record_v here_o to_o show_v that_o at_o this_o christ_n close_v his_o sermon_n and_o that_o what_o be_v after_o record_v be_v only_o occasional_a and_o upon_o their_o removal_n or_o after_o they_o be_v go_v thence_o from_o verse_n 58._o learn_v 1._o the_o blind_a and_o corrupt_a heart_n of_o man_n be_v not_o easy_o bring_v to_o close_v with_o save_v truth_n but_o either_o they_o do_v reject_v they_o or_o do_v soon_o forget_v and_o let_v they_o slip_v so_o much_o do_v this_o inculcate_a of_o the_o commendation_n of_o this_o heavenly_a bread_n import_n 2._o it_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a that_o man_n do_v not_o halt_v nor_o hesitate_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o close_v with_o christ_n and_o feed_v upon_o he_o but_o that_o over_o all_o impediment_n they_o take_v up_o their_o need_n of_o he_o and_o make_v use_n of_o he_o according_o therefore_o it_o be_v so_o much_o bear_v upon_o they_o again_z and_o again_o 3._o minister_n must_v not_o be_v weary_a to_o press_v ill_o learn_v truth_n but_o their_o inculcate_v they_o be_v one_o mean_v to_o make_v they_o be_v receive_v for_o therefore_o do_v christ_n tell_v the_o same_o thing_n over_o again_o 4._o one_o main_a impediment_n unto_o the_o success_n of_o truth_n be_v man_n natural_a inclination_n to_o their_o old_a error_n and_o principle_n and_o their_o unwillingness_n to_o quit_v they_o for_o so_o be_v here_o import_v that_o moses_n and_o the_o manna_n which_o come_v from_o heaven_n do_v so_o stick_v with_o they_o that_o they_o can_v dream_v of_o nothing_o so_o excellent_a and_o therefore_o he_o take_v pain_n to_o refute_v this_o 5._o christ_n be_v know_v in_o his_o true_a excellency_n and_o worth_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o original_a and_o the_o benefit_n which_o be_v confer_v by_o he_o will_v be_v find_v far_o above_o any_o thing_n man_n dote_v on_o and_o rich_o able_a to_o make_v they_o happy_a therefore_o be_v he_o hold_v out_o here_o as_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o make_v man_n
honour_n in_o go_v about_o they_o nor_o do_v they_o make_v conscience_n of_o spiritual_a preparation_n that_o they_o may_v profit_v by_o they_o but_o all_o their_o care_n be_v how_o to_o attain_v their_o own_o carnal_a end_n particular_o of_o vainglory_n in_o and_o by_o they_o for_o when_o this_o feast_n be_v at_o hand_n verse_n 2._o all_o the_o preparation_n of_o these_o man_n for_o it_o be_v to_o get_v christ_n with_o they_o that_o they_o may_v come_v to_o credit_v by_o he_o at_o it_o 2._o christ_n carnal_a friend_n and_o follower_n do_v follow_v he_o only_o for_o their_o own_o end_n and_o in_o expectation_n of_o carnal_a respect_n and_o glory_n by_o he_o for_o such_o be_v their_o scope_n in_o this_o desire_n 3._o it_o be_v high_a presumption_n in_o creature_n to_o presume_v to_o prescribe_v to_o christ_n what_o to_o do_v or_o when_o to_o do_v it_o and_o particular_o to_o employ_v he_o so_o to_o order_v his_o matter_n as_o may_v most_o advance_v their_o carnal_a end_n and_o bring_v they_o in_o esteem_n for_o it_o be_v not_o simple_o a_o fault_n to_o wish_v he_o in_o judea_n for_o he_o go_v afterward_o verse_n 10._o nor_o yet_o to_o desire_v he_o shall_v be_v know_v to_o the_o world_n see_v it_o be_v his_o end_n in_o come_v to_o shine_v as_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n but_o it_o be_v their_o fault_n to_o carve_v out_o and_o prescribe_v to_o he_o when_o to_o depart_v and_o to_o be_v so_o impudent_a as_o to_o desire_v that_o his_o manifestation_n may_v be_v make_v subservient_fw-fr to_o their_o vainglorious_a and_o carnal_a design_n 4._o man_n when_o they_o be_v prosecute_a their_o carnal_a and_o ambitious_a end_n will_v not_o want_v spiritual_a and_o plausible_a pretext_n wherewith_o to_o mask_v they_o for_o so_o much_o appear_v in_o their_o first_o reason_n go_v into_o judea_n that_o thy_o disciple_n also_o may_v see_v the_o work_n that_o thou_o do_v wherein_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v so_o take_v up_o with_o thought_n of_o the_o public_a good_a of_o his_o follower_n as_o they_o dare_v indirect_o challenge_v he_o for_o slight_v they_o so_o long_o it_o be_v indeed_o a_o truth_n that_o christ_n will_v have_v a_o care_n of_o such_o as_o give_v up_o their_o name_n to_o he_o where_o ever_o they_o be_v that_o they_o faint_v not_o for_o want_v of_o necessary_a encouragement_n but_o they_o fail_v in_o propound_v this_o in_o that_o they_o make_v it_o but_o a_o mask_n to_o their_o carnal_a end_n as_o indeed_o god_n look_v not_o only_o to_o desire_n but_o to_o the_o end_n and_o scope_n of_o the_o desirerer_n that_o they_o can_v think_v to_o learn_v he_o how_o to_o respect_v his_o people_n or_o guide_v they_o better_o than_o he_o do_v that_o they_o tie_v his_o encourage_n of_o his_o follower_n to_o his_o bodily_a presence_n and_o miracle_n whereas_o he_o be_v god_n to_o support_v they_o in_o his_o bodily_a absence_n and_o that_o they_o think_v it_o a_o fault_n he_o shall_v withdraw_v his_o visible_a presence_n even_o from_o his_o disciple_n when_o he_o be_v call_v of_o god_n to_o shun_v imminent_a danger_n 5._o carnal_a and_o unrenewed_a man_n do_v make_v it_o their_o only_a aim_n to_o become_v great_a by_o any_o gift_n and_o endowment_n they_o have_v receive_v and_o they_o be_v so_o ignorant_a of_o another_o way_n that_o they_o measure_v even_o the_o most_o godly_a by_o their_o own_o disposition_n and_o do_v count_v they_o but_o silly_a who_o do_v not_o thirst_v after_o glory_n and_o respect_n therefore_o say_v they_o for_o no_o man_n do_v any_o thing_n in_o secret_a and_o he_o himself_o seek_v to_o be_v know_v open_o whereby_o they_o do_v not_o mean_v so_o much_o that_o he_o rub_v upon_o himself_o by_o lurk_v in_o corner_n as_o a_o deceiver_n and_o not_o come_v to_o view_v as_o a_o honest_a man_n shall_v do_v but_o their_o carnal_a disposition_n think_v it_o impossible_a that_o a_o man_n can_v be_v gift_v as_o he_o be_v and_o not_o thirst_n after_o reputation_n in_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o suppose_v that_o this_o be_v christ_n aim_n also_o they_o wonder_v he_o be_v so_o silly_a and_o do_v not_o prosecute_v his_o end_n more_o vigorous_o 6._o man_n of_o eminent_a gift_n be_v expose_v to_o very_o great_a danger_n if_o they_o want_v sincerity_n have_v beside_o their_o own_o heart_n that_o can_v tell_v they_o too_o well_o what_o they_o be_v many_o carnal_a friend_n who_o may_v be_v satan_n instrument_n to_o suggest_v unto_o they_o tentation_n to_o be_v puff_v up_o with_o conceit_n and_o to_o carnal_a course_n and_o aim_n for_o here_o christ_n be_v try_v with_o it_o though_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n find_v nothing_o in_o he_o 7._o such_o as_o be_v carnal_a and_o ambitious_a hunter_n after_o vainglory_n do_v care_v nothing_o what_o they_o be_v or_o do_v in_o secret_a but_o all_o their_o thought_n be_v about_o what_o be_v open_a and_o public_a and_o how_o to_o frequent_v public_a convention_n and_o make_v show_n that_o they_o may_v be_v take_v notice_n of_o for_o so_o much_o appear_v in_o their_o counsel_n if_o thou_o do_v or_o since_o thou_o do_v these_o thing_n show_v thyself_o to_o the_o world_n from_o verse_n 5._o learn_v 1._o the_o grace_n of_o god_n do_v not_o go_v by_o blood_n or_o natural_a acquaintance_n but_o by_o free_a gift_n for_o they_o be_v his_o brethren_n and_o yet_o that_o prove_v not_o their_o grace_n neither_o do_v his_o brethren_n believe_v in_o he_o more_o than_o the_o capernaite_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v in_o as_o little_a account_n with_o he_o and_o herein_o christ_n example_n be_v ground_n of_o comfort_n to_o they_o who_o have_v and_o be_v ofttimes_o put_v to_o trial_n by_o graceless_a friend_n though_o afterward_o we_o find_v a_o change_n act_v 1.14_o 2._o the_o truth_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o man_n will_v appear_v especial_o in_o their_o take_n up_o christ_n by_o faith_n as_o he_o have_v reveal_v himself_o and_o in_o their_o close_n with_o and_o embrace_v of_o he_o out_o of_o the_o sense_n of_o their_o great_a need_n for_o this_o be_v the_o evidence_n of_o their_o want_n of_o grace_n they_o do_v not_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o be_v they_o do_v not_o take_v up_o what_o he_o be_v nor_o close_o with_o he_o 3._o when_o man_n be_v ambitious_a and_o hunt_v after_o vainglory_n and_o when_o they_o dare_v presume_v to_o teach_v christ_n his_o duty_n it_o be_v a_o evidence_n of_o a_o graceless_a condition_n at_o least_o in_o so_o far_o therefore_o it_o be_v give_v as_o a_o reason_n of_o their_o former_a presumption_n and_o ambition_n for_o neither_o do_v his_o brethren_n believe_v in_o he_o verse_n 6._o then_o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o my_o time_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v but_o your_o time_n be_v always_o ready_a 7._o the_o world_n can_v hate_v you_o but_o i_o it_o hate_v because_o i_o testify_v of_o it_o that_o the_o work_v thereof_o be_v evil_a 8._o go_v you_o up_o unto_o this_o feast_n i_o go_v not_o up_o yet_o unto_o this_o feast_n for_o my_o time_n be_v not_o yet_o full_o come_v 9_o when_o he_o have_v say_v these_o word_n unto_o they_o he_o abide_v still_o in_o galilee_n in_o these_o verse_n we_o have_v christ_n answer_n and_o refusal_n return_v to_o their_o desire_n both_o by_o word_n and_o practice_n wherein_o 1._o christ_n show_v that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n betwixt_o he_o and_o they_o verse_n 6._o his_o time_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v whereas_o they_o be_v always_o ready_a which_o however_o it_o be_v true_a in_o general_n that_o natural_a man_n though_o by_o right_a they_o have_v not_o allowance_n to_o do_v what_o they_o listen_v at_o any_o time_n yet_o in_o effect_n and_o practice_n they_o walk_v as_o they_o listen_v and_o take_v any_o time_n they_o please_v whereas_o he_o behove_v to_o choose_v time_n and_o walk_v according_a to_o his_o father_n direction_n yet_o it_o seem_v here_o rather_o to_o show_v what_o difference_n there_o be_v betwixt_o he_o and_o they_o in_o this_o go_n up_o he_o who_o be_v malign_v and_o hate_v behove_v to_o wait_v for_o a_o sit_v time_n and_o season_n lest_o he_o shall_v cast_v himself_o on_o a_o snare_n and_o tempt_v god_n but_o they_o can_v come_v no_o time_n wrong_v be_v in_o no_o such_o peril_n this_o difference_n 2._o he_o confirm_v from_o a_o reason_n verse_n 7._o they_o may_v go_v up_o at_o any_o time_n see_v the_o world_n can_v not_o hate_v they_o who_o be_v but_o yet_o child_n of_o this_o world_n but_o he_o behove_v to_o choose_v his_o fit_a time_n be_v hate_v of_o the_o world_n because_o of_o his_o plain_a and_o free_a doctrine_n 3._o from_o this_o he_o infer_v verse_n 8._o that_o they_o may_v go_v when_o they_o listen_v but_o he_o will_v not_o go_v till_o his_o full_a time_n come_v 4._o his_o practice_n
hear_v he_o and_o now_o they_o be_v make_v to_o hear_v their_o own_o officer_n preach_v of_o he_o in_o their_o own_o defence_n 5._o as_o christ_n doctrine_n be_v singular_a far_o above_o the_o law_n so_o also_o be_v he_o singular_a in_o his_o way_n of_o it_o for_o authority_n humility_n grace_n power_n and_o evidence_n for_o so_o do_v the_o officer_n confess_v of_o he_o never_o man_n speak_v like_o this_o man_n they_o never_o hear_v a_o scribe_n preach_v in_o that_o manner_n see_v psal_n 45.2_o luke_n 4.22_o matth._n 7.28_o 29._o 6._o such_o be_v the_o power_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n that_o even_o such_o as_o come_v unto_o it_o with_o a_o prejudice_n and_o with_o a_o purpose_n to_o persecute_v the_o messenger_n thereof_o may_v be_v take_v by_o it_o themselves_o and_o if_o not_o convert_v yet_o bridle_v and_o restrain_v for_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o they_o bring_v he_o not_o never_o man_n speak_v like_o this_o man_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v bind_v up_o and_o have_v no_o power_n to_o meddle_v with_o he_o and_o albeit_o there_o be_v no_o great_a evidence_n of_o their_o conversion_n for_o many_o may_v like_o preach_v and_o it_o have_v strange_a effect_n on_o they_o who_o yet_o be_v for_o from_o god_n and_o belike_o if_o they_o have_v be_v indeed_o convert_v they_o will_v hardly_o have_v return_n with_o any_o account_n yet_o christ_n can_v and_o have_v convert_v even_o such_o and_o it_o do_v speak_v his_o praise_n that_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o spiritual_a preach_n he_o can_v restrain_v man_n fury_n when_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o real_o convert_v nor_o their_o heart_n change_v verse_n 47._o then_o answer_v they_o the_o pharisee_n be_v you_o also_o deceive_v 48._o have_v any_o of_o the_o ruler_n or_o of_o the_o pharisee_n believe_v on_o he_o 49._o but_o this_o people_n who_o know_v not_o the_o law_n be_v curse_v the_o pharisee_n who_o be_v ill_o please_v with_o their_o return_v without_o their_o earand_n be_v more_o nettle_v with_o their_o reason_n and_o do_v upbraid_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v deceive_v who_o be_v their_o own_o attender_n when_o yet_o none_o of_o the_o grandee_n or_o learned_a rabbi_n have_v close_v with_o christ_n only_o a_o accurse_a crew_n as_o they_o esteem_v they_o of_o ignorant_a people_n dote_v on_o he_o whence_o learn_v 1._o it_o be_v a_o old_a but_o injust_a imputation_n to_o account_v such_o as_o embrace_v christ_n and_o his_o truth_n delude_v for_o so_o do_v they_o reckon_v here_o be_v you_o deceive_v 2._o christ_n when_o he_o please_v can_v add_v to_o the_o vexation_n of_o persecutor_n by_o bring_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o they_o persecute_v in_o other_o in_o among_o their_o own_o confident_a creature_n and_o make_v they_o respect_v it_o who_o they_o will_v least_o suspect_v of_o any_o for_o they_o be_v now_o put_v to_o it_o to_o apprehend_v that_o christ_n be_v come_v in_o among_o their_o own_o follower_n and_o that_o they_o be_v also_o deceive_v 3._o when_o corrupt_a man_n be_v never_o so_o much_o convince_v yet_o all_o that_o will_v but_o contribute_v to_o increase_v their_o rage_n and_o their_o opposition_n to_o truth_n for_o albeit_o it_o may_v have_v plead_v much_o for_o christ_n among_o they_o that_o their_o very_a creature_n be_v affect_v with_o his_o doctrine_n yet_o all_o that_o follow_v thereupon_o be_v their_o great_a eagerness_n to_o bear_v he_o down_o 4._o such_o as_o express_v any_o respect_n to_o christ_n and_o his_o truth_n in_o evil_a time_n may_v expect_v much_o allurement_n and_o insinuation_n from_o satan_n to_o draw_v they_o back_o and_o that_o enrage_a persecutor_n will_v cover_v their_o fury_n with_o enchantment_n to_o see_v if_o they_o can_v prevail_v for_o these_o word_n be_v you_o also_o deceive_v although_o speak_v in_o anger_n yet_o do_v not_o tend_v express_o to_o cry_v they_o down_o who_o have_v say_v somewhat_o on_o christ_n behalf_n but_o to_o insinuate_v with_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v quit_v that_o course_n allege_v not_o only_a that_o they_o be_v deceive_v but_o that_o however_o the_o multitude_n go_v wrong_v yet_o they_o expect_v better_a thing_n of_o they_o who_o be_v their_o ordinary_a follower_n 5._o such_o as_o will_v not_o stoop_v to_o christ_n nor_o respect_v the_o honour_n of_o be_v his_o servant_n be_v just_o leave_v to_o stoop_v to_o their_o own_o servant_n to_o entreat_v for_o their_o countenance_n in_o their_o wrong_a course_n therefore_o these_o eminent_a ruler_n must_v thus_o insinuate_v and_o flatter_v their_o base_a officer_n that_o they_o may_v not_o want_v a_o back_n in_o their_o course_n 6._o it_o be_v nothing_o strange_a to_o see_v eminent_a man_n for_o authority_n and_o part_n so_o puff_v up_o with_o their_o own_o grandour_n and_o with_o a_o conceit_n of_o their_o own_o learning_n and_o knowledge_n that_o they_o will_v not_o stoop_v to_o christ_n nor_o embrace_v he_o for_o they_o confess_v that_o not_o any_o of_o the_o ruler_n or_o governor_n of_o the_o jew_n or_o of_o the_o pharisee_n their_o eminent_a sect_n though_o not_o all_o of_o they_o ruler_n have_v believe_v on_o he_o 7._o it_o be_v a_o old_a engine_n of_o satan_n to_o keep_v man_n from_o christ_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o opposition_n make_v unto_o he_o by_o eminent_a and_o able_a churchman_n for_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n whereby_o they_o think_v to_o dissuade_v they_o have_v any_o of_o the_o ruler_n or_o of_o the_o pharisee_n believe_v on_o he_o but_o this_o will_v prove_v a_o weak_a argument_n to_o they_o who_o have_v learned_a to_o call_v no_o man_n rabbi_n 8._o to_o live_v ignorant_a of_o god_n especial_o in_o a_o visible_a church_n be_v in_o effect_n a_o curse_a condition_n for_o this_o general_n be_v of_o truth_n the_o people_n who_o know_v not_o the_o law_n be_v curse_v though_o it_o be_v ill_o apply_v here_o 9_o it_o be_v a_o ordinary_a device_n of_o satan_n to_o deter_v man_n from_o embrace_v the_o truth_n by_o brand_a they_o with_o odious_a and_o injust_a imputation_n who_o do_v follow_v it_o for_o this_o they_o urge_v as_o another_o strong_a argument_n but_o this_o people_n who_o know_v not_o the_o law_n be_v curse_v speak_v contemptible_o of_o they_o as_o a_o base_a ignorant_a and_o curse_a crew_n whereas_o not_o only_o be_v it_o high_a presumption_n in_o church_n ruler_n thus_o to_o undervalue_v god_n heritage_n in_o respect_n of_o themselves_o but_o if_o all_o this_o have_v be_v true_a yet_o it_o be_v unjust_a for_o they_o to_o lay_v all_o the_o blame_n upon_o the_o people_n when_o themselves_o be_v they_o who_o keep_v the_o people_n in_o ignorance_n but_o it_o be_v most_o injust_a thus_o to_o traduce_v the_o follower_n of_o christ_n who_o by_o seek_v to_o the_o fountain_n of_o blessedness_n and_o embrace_v the_o promise_a messiah_n do_v prove_v their_o knowledge_n and_o blessedness_n whereas_o they_o themselves_o be_v in_o effect_n blind_a many_o of_o they_o by_o malicious_a shut_n of_o their_o eye_n and_o curse_a ver._n 50._o nicodemus_n say_v unto_o they_o he_o that_o come_v to_o jesus_n by_o night_n be_v one_o of_o they_o 51._o do_v our_o law_n judge_v any_o man_n before_o it_o hear_v he_o and_o know_v what_o he_o do_v while_o they_o be_v think_v to_o reclaim_v their_o officer_n a_o new_a confusion_n arise_v among_o they_o and_o they_o be_v refute_v in_o their_o proud_a brag_n concern_v the_o unanimity_n of_o their_o ruler_n by_o god_n stir_v up_o of_o nicodemus_n who_o though_o he_o do_v not_o yet_o open_o avow_v christ_n yet_o he_o plead_v that_o he_o may_v have_v fair_a justice_n and_o that_o they_o who_o tax_v the_o people_n of_o ignorance_n of_o the_o law_n will_v not_o manifest_v their_o own_o ignorance_n in_o condemn_v he_o unheard_a and_o before_o they_o examine_v narrow_o what_o he_o have_v do_v whence_o learn_v 1._o christ_n when_o he_o please_v can_v give_v persecutor_n more_o work_n than_o they_o can_v overtake_v and_o raise_v up_o so_o many_o witness_n for_o himself_o that_o they_o will_v hardly_o know_v how_o to_o refute_v they_o all_o for_o before_o they_o have_v do_v with_o the_o officer_n nicodemus_n give_v a_o new_a testimony_n 2._o god_n can_v turn_v persecutor_n loose_a even_o where_o they_o think_v they_o be_v sure_a and_o raise_v difference_n of_o judgement_n even_o where_o they_o bless_v themselves_o in_o their_o unity_n for_o they_o use_v it_o as_o a_o strong_a argument_n to_o their_o follower_n ver_fw-la 48._o that_o the_o ruler_n be_v all_o against_o christ_n and_o now_o they_o be_v refute_v by_o nicodemus_n a_o ruler_n 3._o such_o as_o be_v but_o infirm_a and_o weak_a may_v yet_o get_v courage_n in_o a_o time_n of_o need_n to_o speak_v for_o christ_n and_o albeit_o true_a faith_n may_v lie_v long_o lurk_v when_o it_o be_v beset_v with_o the_o centation_n of_o a_o great_a
be_v create_v perfect_a in_o one_o of_o the_o six_o day_n yet_o before_o the_o fall_n of_o man_n he_o have_v leave_v his_o first_o habitation_n 2._o the_o cause_n of_o satan_n fall_n be_v in_o himself_o who_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n leave_v his_o original_a holiness_n and_o station_n for_o be_v abode_n not_o in_o the_o truth_n but_o forsake_v it_o 3._o as_o since_o satan_n fall_n there_o be_v no_o spark_n of_o goodness_n holiness_n or_o truth_n in_o he_o for_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n in_o he_o so_o this_o depravation_n prove_v that_o he_o be_v fall_v from_o that_o condition_n wherein_o he_o be_v create_v therefore_o do_v this_o come_v in_o by_o way_n of_o reason_n that_o since_o god_n make_v all_o his_o creature_n good_a and_o perfect_a in_o their_o kind_n therefore_o it_o must_v necessary_o follow_v that_o he_o abide_v not_o in_o the_o truth_n because_o now_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n in_o he_o and_o so_o the_o lord_n be_v clear_v of_o his_o fall_n 4._o satan_n since_o his_o fall_n be_v a_o great_a enemy_n to_o man_n and_o full_a of_o malice_n that_o man_n shall_v fill_v that_o room_n from_o whence_o he_o fall_v so_o much_o appear_v in_o his_o be_v a_o murderer_n and_o liar_n and_o that_o from_o the_o beginning_n he_o do_v begin_v soon_o and_o continue_v long_o so_o that_o god_n people_n be_v to_o remember_v that_o they_o dwell_v in_o a_o world_n where_o satan_n be_v go_v about_o full_a of_o rage_n 5._o whatever_o mask_n satan_n put_v on_o in_o deal_v with_o man_n yet_o he_o be_v but_o seek_v their_o destruction_n both_o of_o soul_n and_o body_n for_o he_o be_v a_o murderer_n 6._o satan_n attempt_n and_o success_n upon_o our_o first_o parent_n be_v a_o clear_a evidence_n of_o his_o design_n against_o the_o child_n of_o man_n and_o a_o sad_a document_n show_v how_o far_o he_o may_v prevail_v with_o the_o best_a if_o they_o be_v leave_v to_o their_o own_o freewill_n therefore_o be_v it_o peculiar_o mark_v that_o he_o be_v a_o murderer_n from_o the_o beginning_n as_o a_o clear_a warning_n to_o all_o from_o what_o he_o do_v to_o adam_n and_o eve_n hazard_v the_o destruction_n of_o their_o and_o all_o their_o posterity_n soul_n and_o bring_v they_o all_o under_o the_o sentence_n of_o bodily_a death_n 7._o satan_n great_a engine_n for_o bring_v about_o his_o bloody_a design_n be_v lie_v and_o deceit_n therefore_o be_v it_o subjoin_v he_o be_v a_o liar_n and_o by_o this_o he_o prevail_v with_o our_o first_o parent_n subtle_o call_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n in_o question_n so_o that_o to_o give_v heed_n to_o his_o lie_n against_o the_o truth_n be_v in_o effect_n to_o give_v up_o our_o throat_n to_o the_o murderer_n 8._o as_o satan_n be_v a_o very_a subtle_a and_o crafty_a adversary_n full_a of_o cunning_a and_o sleight_n to_o entrap_v the_o simple_a see_v 2_o cor._n 2.10_o 11._o eph._n 6_o 11_o so_o he_o be_v in_o all_o he_o say_v a_o liar_n and_o not_o to_o be_v trust_v for_o so_o say_v christ_n there_o be_v no_o truth_n in_o he_o he_o be_v a_o liar_n therefore_o though_o he_o transform_v himself_o in_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n and_o busk_n up_o his_o project_n yet_o man_n be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v therewith_o and_o though_o he_o sometime_o speak_v truth_n as_o sometime_o he_o do_v commend_v christ_n mark_n 1.24_o luke_n 4.34_o and_o his_o servant_n act._n 16.17_o and_o may_v bear_v in_o true_a challenge_n upon_o believer_n yet_o he_o be_v still_o to_o be_v reject_v as_o intend_v thereby_o to_o deceive_v for_o by_o his_o commendation_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o follower_n he_o intend_v either_o to_o make_v they_o be_v suspect_v or_o to_o draw_v persecution_n on_o themselves_o by_o cast_v he_o out_o as_o befall_v paul_n and_o when_o he_o plead_v god_n cause_n against_o his_o people_n it_o be_v but_o to_o drive_v they_o from_o god_n and_o when_o he_o charge_v upon_o they_o what_o they_o deserve_v his_o scope_n be_v to_o deprive_v they_o of_o all_o hope_n of_o remedy_n and_o persuade_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v deal_v with_o only_o according_a to_o deserve_v 9_o satan_n sin_n be_v of_o himself_o and_o all_o the_o evil_a that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n god_n be_v free_a of_o it_o and_o only_a satan_n as_o the_o enticer_n and_o we_o as_o the_o consenter_n be_v to_o blame_v for_o it_o for_o when_o he_o speak_v a_o lie_n he_o speak_v of_o his_o own_o he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o it_o or_o the_o inventor_n and_o beginner_n of_o it_o in_o himself_o and_o his_o follower_n ver._n 45._o and_o because_o i_o tell_v you_o the_o truth_n you_o believe_v i_o not_o here_o christ_n do_v confirm_v his_o assertion_n concern_v their_o be_v of_o satan_n and_o as_o before_o he_o have_v prove_v they_o be_v of_o he_o and_o imitater_n of_o he_o in_o murder_n so_o here_o he_o prove_v the_o same_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o lie_v show_v that_o they_o be_v like_o satan_n in_o that_o also_o because_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v he_o and_o his_o doctrine_n even_o because_o it_o be_v truth_n and_o upon_o this_o follow_v the_o other_o of_o their_o seek_v to_o kill_v he_o because_o he_o tell_v the_o truth_n verse_n 40._o doctrine_n 1._o reject_v of_o truth_n and_o wilful_a and_o malicious_a contradiction_n thereunto_o be_v the_o great_a trade_n of_o satan_n the_o liar_n and_o their_o practice_n who_o be_v his_o child_n and_o act_v by_o he_o for_o in_o this_o do_v he_o instance_n satan_n lie_v and_o their_o sin_v like_o he_o 2._o as_o satan_n since_o his_o fall_n have_v cast_v off_o all_o awe_n of_o god_n and_o neither_o fear_n his_o justice_n nor_o hope_n for_o mercy_n and_o do_v malicious_o oppose_v truth_n because_o it_o be_v truth_n and_o cross_v he_o in_o his_o design_n so_o christ_n enemy_n be_v act_v by_o satan_n will_v oppose_v truth_n for_o no_o other_o reason_n but_o because_o it_o be_v truth_n they_o will_v believe_v any_o thing_n but_o truth_n and_o the_o more_o true_a the_o doctrine_n be_v the_o more_o will_v they_o oppose_v it_o for_o because_o i_o tell_v you_o the_o truth_n you_o believe_v i_o not_o 3._o let_v wicked_a man_n oppose_v christ_n doctrine_n as_o they_o will_v yet_o it_o be_v truth_n and_o any_o doctrine_n they_o embrace_v beside_o be_v but_o a_o lie_n which_o will_v disappoint_v they_o in_o end_n for_o however_o they_o believe_v not_o yet_o say_v he_o i_o tell_v you_o the_o truth_n ver._n 46._o which_o of_o you_o convince_v i_o of_o sin_n and_o if_o i_o say_v the_o truth_n why_o do_v you_o not_o believe_v i_o in_o the_o three_o place_n christ_n in_o this_o reply_n do_v vindicate_v himself_o and_o so_o prevent_v a_o objection_n and_o aggravate_v their_o infidelity_n for_o whereas_o they_o may_v object_v against_o the_o former_a challenge_n in_o ver_fw-la 45._o wherefore_o shall_v we_o believe_v thou_o and_o leave_v our_o own_o religion_n for_o thy_o saying_n who_o we_o know_v not_o christ_n answer_v that_o since_o none_o of_o they_o can_v convince_v he_o of_o any_o sin_n and_o his_o doctrine_n be_v the_o very_a truth_n therefore_o they_o can_v not_o but_o sin_n heinous_o in_o not_o give_v he_o credit_n whoever_o he_o be_v whence_o learn_v 1._o as_o christ_n public_a messenger_n be_v oblige_v to_o be_v irreprehensible_a and_o true_a in_o their_o doctrine_n so_o this_o be_v eminent_o and_o singular_o true_a of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o spotless_a lamb_n of_o god_n and_o infallible_o true_a in_o all_o his_o doctrine_n for_o he_o be_v without_o sin_n and_o say_v the_o truth_n 2._o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o condemn_v any_o that_o malicious_a man_n do_v calumniate_v and_o traduce_v they_o unless_o they_o can_v also_o argue_v and_o make_v it_o out_o for_o christ_n require_v of_o his_o accuser_n that_o they_o convince_v he_o of_o sin_n or_o by_o argue_v make_v it_o clear_a that_o what_o they_o assert_v be_v true_a 3._o christ_n be_v so_o perfect_o spotless_a and_o innocent_a that_o albeit_o he_o lay_v bury_v under_o calumny_n yet_o none_o of_o his_o most_o malicious_a adversary_n can_v ever_o make_v it_o good_a that_o he_o be_v guilty_a of_o one_o sin_n for_o say_v he_o which_o of_o you_o convince_v i_o of_o sin_n 4._o albeit_o the_o blameless_a carriage_n of_o man_n do_v serve_v much_o to_o make_v away_o for_o their_o doctrine_n and_o do_v aggravate_v their_o sin_n who_o despise_v it_o yet_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o snare_n to_o draw_v other_o to_o receive_v any_o thing_n they_o say_v unless_o it_o be_v make_v clear_a that_o it_o be_v truth_n therefore_o in_o ground_v this_o challenge_n christ_n add_v this_o to_o that_o of_o his_o sinlesnesse_n i_o say_v the_o truth_n 5._o as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o innocent_a and_o infallible_a christ_n ought_v without_o contraversie_n to_o be_v credit_v so_o their_o conscience_n
may_v look_v for_o a_o sad_a account_n and_o challenge_v who_o will_v not_o do_v so_o for_o say_v he_o if_o i_o say_v the_o truth_n why_o do_v you_o not_o believe_v i_o and_o it_o hold_v out_o also_o this_o general_a that_o no_o prejudice_n shall_v hinder_v man_n from_o embrace_v that_o which_o be_v hold_v out_o to_o be_v truth_n ver._n 47._o he_o that_o be_v of_o god_n hear_v god_n word_n you_o therefore_o hear_v they_o not_o because_o you_o be_v not_o of_o god_n in_o the_o last_o place_n christ_n conclude_v the_o discourse_n with_o a_o sad_a note_n upon_o they_o and_o do_v himself_o answer_v that_o question_n he_o have_v propound_v verse_n 46._o show_v that_o the_o true_a cause_n why_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v nor_o hear_v his_o word_n be_v because_o they_o be_v not_o of_o god_n which_o he_o illustrate_v from_o the_o contrary_a and_o so_o leave_v they_o again_o to_o consider_v of_o who_o they_o be_v this_o assertion_n as_o it_o must_v necessary_o be_v understand_v of_o grow_v up_o person_n for_o infant_n be_v still_o to_o be_v except_v in_o these_o ordinary_a rule_n so_o albeit_o to_o be_v of_o god_n be_v frequent_o understand_v of_o man_n be_v elect_v from_o eternity_n yet_o here_o it_o be_v chief_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o regeneration_n because_o even_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v unregenerate_a may_v be_v guilty_a of_o the_o same_o sin_n with_o the_o reprobate_n and_o particular_o in_o slight_v the_o word_n only_o if_o we_o conjoin_v these_o two_o to_o resist_v know_v truth_n and_o to_o do_v so_o malicious_o which_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o many_o of_o these_o jew_n it_o can_v befall_v any_o elect_a for_o though_o peter_n sin_v witting_o yet_o not_o malicious_o and_o though_o paul_n sin_v malicious_o yet_o he_o do_v it_o ignorant_o and_o in_o unbelief_n 1_o tim._n 1.13_o doctrine_n 1._o man_n respect_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v a_o true_a touchstone_n whereby_o they_o may_v try_v their_o own_o condition_n and_o state_n for_o so_o do_v christ_n here_o teach_v we_o 2._o man_n have_v nothing_o in_o they_o by_o nature_n that_o can_v entertain_v or_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n with_o any_o due_a respect_n but_o what_o they_o attain_v to_o of_o that_o kind_n be_v of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o themselves_o for_o he_o must_v be_v of_o god_n by_o election_n and_o regeneration_n who_o will_v hear_v god_n word_n 3._o a_o elect_a child_n of_o god_n be_v renew_v as_o he_o be_v beget_v by_o the_o seed_n of_o god_n word_n so_o in_o his_o progress_n he_o will_v not_o resist_v the_o know_a light_n thereof_o but_o will_v receive_v and_o feed_v upon_o it_o and_o whatever_o may_v be_v his_o fit_n of_o tentation_n yet_o he_o will_v never_o reject_v it_o malicious_o for_o he_o that_o be_v of_o god_n hear_v god_n word_n he_o hear_v it_o with_o faith_n submission_n and_o fruitfulness_n for_o so_o it_o be_v oppose_v to_o not_o believe_v for_o 46._o see_v 1_o pet._n 1.23_o and_o 2.1_o 2_o 3._o 4._o whoever_o they_o be_v that_o do_v not_o regard_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o do_v malicious_o reject_v it_o after_o conviction_n they_o prove_v themselves_o to_o be_v unregenerate_a if_o not_o also_o reprobate_n for_o you_o hear_v they_o not_o because_o you_o be_v not_o of_o god_n 5._o consequence_n sound_o and_o solid_o deduce_v from_o scripture_n be_v scripture_n and_o as_o valid_a a_o ground_n of_o faith_n as_o the_o ground_n from_o whence_o they_o be_v deduce_v for_o so_o do_v christ_n here_o teach_v we_o by_o his_o own_o practice_n deduce_v from_o that_o ground_n he_o that_o be_v of_o god_n hear_v god_n word_n this_o necessary_a and_o infallible_a consequence_n you_o therefore_o here_o they_o not_o because_o you_o be_v not_o of_o god_n and_o this_o penman_n be_v full_a of_o such_o deduction_n warrant_v this_o way_n of_o argue_v 6._o whatever_o affront_n man_n think_v to_o put_v upon_o christ_n by_o reject_v his_o doctrine_n yet_o the_o real_a ignominy_n redound_v to_o themselves_o therefore_o however_o they_o lay_v all_o the_o indignity_n of_o this_o opposition_n on_o christ_n himself_o and_o on_o his_o doctrine_n yet_o he_o tell_v they_o it_o flow_v real_o from_o this_o you_o be_v not_o of_o god_n but_o lie_v in_o a_o reprobate_n unregenerate_a condition_n verse_n 48._o then_o answer_v the_o jew_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o say_v we_o not_o well_o that_o thou_o be_v a_o samaritane_n and_o have_v a_o devil_n from_o this_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n these_o adversary_n do_v change_v their_o way_n of_o proceed_v with_o christ_n so_o long_o as_o they_o have_v any_o seem_a ground_n or_o show_v of_o reason_n they_o debate_v the_o matter_n but_o now_o be_v put_v from_o all_o that_o they_o fall_v a_o rail_n at_o his_o person_n and_o christ_n defend_v and_o reply_n till_o they_o come_v to_o violence_n it_o may_v be_v take_v up_o in_o this_o order_n 1._o they_o rail_v at_o he_o ver_fw-la 48._o and_o he_o vindicate_v himself_o as_o a_o honourer_n of_o his_o father_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v in_o the_o wrong_n who_o reproach_v he_o for_o 49._o and_o behove_v to_o make_v account_n to_o god_n for_o it_o ver_fw-la 50._o and_o he_o show_v their_o loss_n who_o despise_v his_o word_n which_o preserve_v man_n from_o death_n ver_fw-la 51._o 2._o they_o take_v occasion_n from_o what_o he_o say_v of_o his_o word_n to_o carpâ—â—â—in_v object_v that_o abrâ—ham_n and_o the_o prophet_n be_v dead_a ver_fw-la 52._o and_o that_o he_o shall_v make_v himself_o great_a than_o they_o ver_fw-la 53._o and_o he_o clear_v himself_o of_o ambition_n in_o this_o matter_n charge_v it_o on_o they_o ver_fw-la 54_o 55._o and_o show_v that_o abraham_n joy_n depend_v on_o he_o ver_fw-la 56._o before_o who_o he_o have_v a_o subsistence_n as_o god_n though_o as_o man_n he_o be_v not_o old_a ver_fw-la 57_o 58._o upon_o which_o assertion_n they_o betake_v themselves_o to_o violence_n and_o he_o avoid_v it_o ver_fw-la 59_o in_o this_o verse_n we_o have_v their_o first_o attempt_n wherein_o take_v advantage_n of_o his_o sharp_a censure_n of_o they_o they_o charge_v he_o with_o be_v a_o samaritan_n and_o possess_v with_o a_o evil_a spirit_n they_o do_v particular_o charge_v he_o to_o be_v a_o samaritan_n not_o only_o because_o they_o account_v the_o samaritan_n the_o most_o impious_a of_o man_n because_o of_o their_o apostasy_n from_o the_o church_n of_o judah_n and_o the_o true_a religion_n there_o whereof_o they_o account_v he_o also_o guilty_a by_o his_o doctrine_n but_o special_o because_o as_o the_o samaritan_n be_v most_o bitter_a enemy_n unto_o and_o traducer_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o part_n joh._n 4.9_o so_o do_v they_o account_v of_o he_o who_o dare_v be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o deny_v they_o to_o be_v child_n of_o god_n and_o to_o say_v they_o be_v of_o the_o devil_n as_o for_o the_o other_o charge_n thou_o have_v a_o devil_n it_o be_v true_a that_o elsewhere_o they_o do_v malicious_o assert_v against_o their_o light_n that_o he_o be_v guide_v and_o assist_v by_o satan_n in_o his_o doctrine_n and_o miracle_n matth._n 12.24_o but_o here_o it_o seem_v they_o only_o intend_v to_o retort_v his_o challenge_n and_o do_v say_v he_o have_v a_o devil_n which_o prompt_v he_o to_o say_v they_o be_v of_o the_o devil_n and_o so_o the_o challenge_n be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o former_a of_o a_o samaritan_n who_o they_o look_v on_o as_o on_o all_o wicked_a man_n as_o guide_v by_o a_o evil_a spirit_n and_o according_o christ_n answer_v both_o in_o answer_v one_o of_o they_o doctrine_n 1._o albeit_o wicked_a enemy_n to_o truth_n may_v for_o a_o time_n enter_v the_o list_n of_o dispute_n as_o if_o they_o mind_v to_o seek_v out_o and_o follow_v truth_n yet_o conviction_n in_o debate_n will_v not_o gain_v ground_n upon_o they_o as_o appear_v in_o these_o jew_n who_o when_o they_o be_v put_v to_o the_o worse_a in_o dispute_n yet_o they_o come_v nothing_o the_o near_o to_o truth_n 2._o unbelief_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o truth_n will_v end_v in_o blasphemy_n and_o impious_a man_n be_v convince_v will_v turn_v ratler_n and_o betake_v themselves_o to_o personal_a reflection_n against_o the_o person_n of_o man_n who_o maintain_v the_o truth_n when_o they_o can_v do_v no_o better_o for_o so_o do_v they_o deal_v with_o christ_n 3._o wicked_a man_n can_v vent_v no_o reproach_n calumny_n or_o blasphemy_n against_o christ_n servant_n and_o people_n which_o christ_n have_v not_o sanctify_v in_o his_o own_o person_n be_v call_v to_o his_o face_n the_o worst_a of_o man_n a_o reproacher_n and_o enemy_n to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o one_o possess_v with_o a_o evil_a spirit_n as_o here_o we_o see_v 4._o there_o be_v none_o more_o ready_a to_o reproach_n
christ_n and_o his_o follower_n as_o if_o they_o be_v possess_v with_o a_o evil_a spirit_n than_o these_o who_o be_v his_o real_a slave_n themselves_o for_o they_o who_o be_v of_o the_o devil_n ver_fw-la 44._o say_v of_o christ_n thou_o have_v a_o devil_n 5._o such_o be_v the_o power_n of_o ignorance_n prejudice_n or_o malice_n when_o man_n be_v possess_v therewith_o that_o they_o will_v draw_v bad_a conclusion_n and_o put_v hard_a construction_n upon_o best_a action_n for_o upon_o christ_n useful_a and_o true_a doctrine_n they_o think_v they_o do_v well_o to_o draw_v these_o bad_a conclusion_n say_v we_o not_o well_o intimate_v they_o have_v a_o custom_n of_o it_o before_o that_o thou_o be_v a_o samaritan_n etc._n etc._n since_o thou_o speak_v so_o ver._n 49._o jesus_n answer_v i_o have_v not_o a_o devil_n but_o i_o honour_v my_o father_n and_o you_o do_v dishonour_n i_o 50._o and_o i_o seek_v not_o my_o own_o glory_n there_o be_v one_o that_o seek_v and_o judge_v 51._o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o if_o a_o man_n keep_v my_o say_n he_o shall_v never_o see_v death_n in_o these_o verse_n we_o have_v christ_n answer_n to_o this_o blasphemous_a calumny_n and_o 1._o he_o declare_v that_o he_o have_v no_o devil_n but_o be_v honour_v his_o father_n in_o what_o he_o do_v and_o say_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v their_o great_a sin_n thus_o to_o reproach_v he_o ver_fw-la 49._o 2_o lose_v they_o shall_v think_v he_o take_v to_o be_v ill_a as_o a_o indignity_n do_v to_o he_o he_o declare_v that_o he_o be_v no_o selfe-seek_a nor_o hunter_n after_o vainglory_n nor_o need_v he_o avenge_v himself_o on_o they_o since_o the_o father_n will_v honour_v he_o and_o take_v course_n with_o they_o who_o rub_v upon_o his_o glory_n for_o 50._o 3._o to_o show_v what_o his_o true_a glory_n be_v and_o what_o their_o loss_n be_v who_o despise_v his_o word_n he_o show_v what_o bless_a effect_n shall_v follow_v upon_o observe_v of_o his_o doctrine_n ver_fw-la 51._o from_o ver_fw-la 49_o learn_v bitter_a calumny_n shall_v be_v answer_v meek_o by_o christ_n servant_n and_o however_o man_n fâ—ile_v in_o duty_n to_o they_o yet_o they_o shall_v still_o cleave_v to_o duty_n therefore_o do_v christ_n meek_o deny_v the_o calumny_n i_o have_v not_o a_o devil_n and_o refute_v it_o with_o reason_n 2._o as_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o god_n people_n to_o seek_v the_o honour_n of_o god_n as_o their_o chief_a end_n so_o christ_n do_v eminent_o honour_v his_o father_n both_o in_o his_o doctrine_n and_o obedience_n for_o so_o say_v he_o i_o honour_v my_o father_n see_v joh._n 17.4_o 3._o they_o who_o sincere_o seek_v god_n honour_n do_v prove_v that_o they_o be_v not_o guide_v and_o act_v by_o satan_n whatever_o the_o world_n think_v or_o say_v of_o they_o for_o so_o do_v christ_n prove_v his_o point_n i_o have_v not_o a_o devil_n but_o i_o honour_v my_o father_n 4._o man_n innocent_a life_n and_o carriage_n be_v the_o best_a mean_a to_o refute_v unjust_a calumny_n and_o reproach_n for_o so_o do_v christ_n refute_v their_o blasphemy_n by_o his_o honour_v of_o god_n in_o his_o carriage_n 5._o it_o be_v a_o commendable_a zeal_n for_o god_n honour_n when_o his_o faithful_a servant_n will_v not_o suffer_v wicked_a man_n who_o carry_v the_o devil_n stamp_n and_o image_n to_o father_n themselves_o on_o god_n as_o his_o belove_a and_o dear_a people_n for_o in_o this_o particular_o do_v he_o honour_v his_o father_n here_o in_o tell_v they_o plain_o what_o they_o be_v 6._o as_o man_n honour_v of_o god_n will_v not_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o malicious_a slanderer_n so_o their_o sin_n be_v very_o great_a who_o reproach_n they_o who_o do_v honour_n god_n and_o particular_o this_o hold_v true_a of_o christ_n who_o can_v be_v dishonour_v but_o it_o rub_v upon_o the_o father_n also_o therefore_o say_v he_o by_o way_n of_o sad_a challenge_n i_o honour_v my_o father_n and_o you_o do_v dishonour_n i_o see_v joh._n 5.22_o 23._o from_o ver_fw-la 50._o learn_v 1._o such_o as_o unfeigned_o seek_v god_n honour_n will_v not_o hunt_v after_o vainglory_n nor_o seek_v their_o own_o glory_n save_v in_o so_o far_o as_o god_n honour_n be_v strike_v at_o by_o the_o reproach_n cast_v on_o they_o therefore_o do_v christ_n subjoin_v i_o seek_v not_o my_o own_o glory_n 2._o such_o as_o unfeigned_o seek_v god_n glory_n need_v not_o be_v anxious_a about_o the_o reproach_n they_o meet_v with_o see_v god_n undertake_v to_o see_v to_o that_o therefore_o also_o lest_o they_o shall_v think_v the_o want_n of_o honour_n from_o they_o grieve_v he_o he_o say_v i_o seek_v not_o my_o own_o honour_n there_o be_v one_o that_o seek_v and_o judge_v 3._o as_o christ_n do_v honour_v the_o father_n in_o go_v about_o the_o work_n of_o his_o call_n so_o the_o father_n do_v undertake_v and_o have_v now_o honour_v he_o and_o will_v avenge_v all_o the_o blasphemy_n and_o reproach_n that_o wicked_a man_n belch_v out_o against_o he_o for_o say_v he_o there_o be_v one_o that_o seek_v and_o judge_v from_o ver_fw-la 51._o learn_v 1._o christ_n be_v never_o so_o angry_a with_o his_o foe_n as_o to_o forget_v his_o friend_n yea_o he_o delight_v to_o convey_v his_o threaten_n against_o enemy_n in_o promise_n to_o his_o child_n if_o so_o be_v they_o will_v consider_v their_o loss_n and_o yet_o take_v hold_v of_o his_o offer_n therefore_o instead_o of_o threaten_v he_o make_v a_o gracious_a promise_n and_o that_o not_o only_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o any_o weak_a one_o who_o be_v then_o hear_v but_o to_o try_v what_o such_o a_o offer_n may_v yet_o work_v upon_o these_o wicked_a man_n 2._o albeit_o most_o part_n of_o man_n make_v but_o little_a account_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o their_o salvation_n and_o these_o who_o have_v any_o thought_n about_o it_o be_v very_o averse_a from_o credit_v christ_n naked_a word_n about_o the_o way_n to_o it_o yet_o christ_n will_v have_v it_o look_v upon_o as_o a_o weighty_a business_n and_o will_v have_v it_o out_o of_o all_o contraversie_n that_o he_o will_v make_v good_a the_o word_n which_o he_o speak_v concern_v it_o therefore_o do_v he_o premit_fw-la his_o ordinary_a asseveration_n to_o this_o doctrine_n very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o he_o may_v teach_v they_o that_o it_o be_v no_o light_n or_o trivial_a matter_n he_o be_v speak_v of_o and_o that_o he_o may_v remove_v all_o hesitation_n concern_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o word_n 3._o such_o as_o will_v receive_v any_o benefit_n by_o christ_n doctrine_n shall_v not_o only_o hear_v it_o but_o lay_v it_o up_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o keep_v it_o in_o some_o measure_n of_o sincerity_n in_o their_o life_n for_o it_o be_v require_v that_o they_o keep_v my_o say_n 4._o albeit_o such_o as_o cleave_v to_o christ_n and_o make_v conscience_n of_o obedience_n to_o his_o word_n may_v meet_v with_o very_a many_o trouble_n and_o may_v ofttimes_o have_v very_o great_a fear_n about_o death_n and_o their_o eternal_a happiness_n yet_o they_o shall_v be_v secure_v from_o eternal_a death_n and_o all_o their_o other_o trouble_n and_o bodily_a death_n itself_o shall_v be_v swallow_v up_o into_o victory_n for_o if_o a_o man_n keep_v my_o say_n he_o shall_v never_o see_v death_n to_o wit_n eternal_a death_n and_o consequent_o shall_v get_v a_o good_a account_n of_o all_o the_o step_n betwixt_o he_o and_o eternal_a happiness_n ver._n 52._o then_o say_v the_o jew_n unto_o he_o now_o we_o know_v that_o thou_o have_v a_o devil_n abraham_n be_v dead_a and_o the_o prophet_n and_o thou_o say_v if_o a_o man_n keep_v my_o say_n he_o shall_v never_o taste_v of_o death_n 53._o be_v thou_o great_a than_o our_o father_n abraham_n which_o be_v dead_a and_o the_o prophet_n be_v dead_a who_o make_v thou_o thyself_o in_o these_o verse_n they_o repeat_v their_o blasphemy_n and_o think_v themselves_o confirm_v in_o it_o and_o that_o they_o have_v he_o at_o a_o see_v advantage_n in_o what_o he_o last_o speak_v for_o whereas_o he_o have_v say_v they_o shall_v never_o see_v death_n who_o keep_v his_o say_n they_o think_v that_o many_o way_n absurd_a and_o reflect_v upon_o himself_o for_o 1._o then_o certain_o abraham_n and_o the_o prophet_n be_v nâ—ne_v of_o his_o disciple_n for_o they_o be_v all_o dead_a nay_o 2._o â—e_n behove_v to_o be_v very_o arrogant_a who_o make_v himself_o great_a than_o abraham_n and_o the_o prophet_n in_o that_o he_o ascribe_v a_o quicken_a virtue_n to_o his_o word_n not_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o himself_o but_o his_o hearer_n also_o whereas_o they_o not_o only_o keep_v not_o other_o alive_a but_o be_v dead_a themselves_o doctrine_n 1._o wicked_a man_n will_v be_v as_o little_o take_v with_o christ_n promise_n as_o they_o be_v terrify_v with_o his_o
their_o argument_n nor_o clear_a how_o it_o be_v consistent_a with_o what_o be_v elsewhere_o record_v in_o scripture_n that_o satan_n can_v work_v wonder_n and_o that_o antichrist_n shall_v come_v with_o sign_n and_o wonder_n which_o though_o they_o be_v lie_v sign_n in_o so_o far_o as_o they_o tend_v to_o the_o confirmation_n of_o a_o lie_n yet_o some_o of_o they_o may_v be_v real_a in_o themselves_o though_o not_o pass_v the_o reach_n of_o natural_a cause_n and_o so_o not_o real_a miracle_n but_o we_o need_v not_o stand_v to_o justify_v all_o their_o say_n and_o apology_n whereof_o god_n make_v use_v to_o mar_v the_o present_a design_n of_o enemy_n and_o it_o suffice_v we_o to_o know_v that_o christ_n miracle_n be_v so_o far_o above_o the_o reach_n of_o nature_n and_o so_o evident_o free_a of_o jugglery_n that_o his_o very_a enemy_n and_o they_o who_o have_v power_n to_o dignosce_fw-la upon_o delusion_n can_v not_o but_o be_v convince_v see_v joh._n 3.2_o 7._o albeit_o truth_n be_v the_o only_o best_a second_v to_o a_o man_n and_o that_o which_o may_v make_v he_o stout_a yet_o nature_n be_v impudent_a and_o bold_a in_o maintain_v error_n but_o if_o it_o be_v convince_v of_o truth_n it_o do_v assert_v it_o but_o timoutous_o so_o much_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o their_o proceed_n here_o they_o who_o be_v against_o truth_n be_v bold_a and_o speak_v first_o but_o the_o other_o party_n come_v in_o last_o and_o propound_v the_o matter_n only_o by_o way_n of_o question_n 8._o christ_n when_o he_o please_v can_v divide_v the_o very_a conclave_n and_o council_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o raise_v a_o schism_n among_o they_o that_o so_o he_o may_v put_v a_o stop_n to_o their_o violent_a proceed_n for_o and_o there_o be_v a_o division_n or_o schism_n among_o they_o while_o none_o of_o the_o party_n will_v cede_fw-la to_o another_o verse_n 17._o they_o say_v unto_o the_o blind_a man_n again_o what_o say_v thou_o of_o he_o that_o he_o have_v open_v thy_o eye_n he_o say_v he_o be_v a_o prophet_n the_o second_o particular_a in_o their_o proceed_n be_v their_o re-examination_n of_o the_o man_n concern_v his_o thought_n of_o christ_n see_v they_o can_v not_o agree_v among_o themselves_o they_o whether_o the_o one_o or_o other_o party_n or_o all_o of_o they_o be_v not_o much_o matter_n call_v the_o man_n again_o to_o know_v what_o his_o thought_n of_o christ_n be_v who_o have_v do_v this_o for_o he_o and_o he_o according_a to_o the_o weak_a measure_n of_o light_n receive_v free_o declare_v he_o to_o be_v a_o prophet_n whence_o learn_v 1._o no_o rub_n or_o stop_v and_o disappointment_n will_v break_v the_o malice_n of_o persecutor_n but_o they_o will_v still_o to_o it_o again_o for_o when_o their_o former_a examination_n have_v not_o produce_v unanimity_n among_o themselves_o they_o try_v the_o man_n again_o to_o see_v if_o they_o can_v draw_v any_o thing_n out_o of_o he_o to_o carry_v their_o point_n and_o it_o may_v be_v conceive_v that_o they_o will_v glad_o have_v have_v somewhat_o out_o of_o the_o man_n whereupon_o they_o may_v condemn_v christ_n for_o however_o persecutor_n have_v so_o much_o malice_n as_o to_o oppose_v christ_n yet_o they_o have_v so_o much_o terror_n as_o to_o wish_v other_o may_v have_v a_o prime_a hand_n in_o it_o 2._o christ_n friend_n must_v not_o expect_v to_o have_v do_v with_o their_o trial_n at_o one_o essay_n but_o that_o enemy_n by_o multiply_a assault_n and_o many_o sift_v question_n will_v labour_v to_o dash_v and_o confound_v they_o for_o so_o do_v they_o with_o this_o man_n after_o the_o former_a examination_n they_o put_v he_o again_o to_o it_o with_o a_o new_a question_n they_o say_v unto_o the_o blind_a man_n who_o have_v be_v blind_a again_o what_o say_v thou_o of_o he_o etc._n etc._n 3._o when_o christ_n have_v do_v a_o good_a turn_n to_o any_o it_o concern_v they_o to_o consider_v what_o they_o think_v of_o he_o who_o have_v do_v so_o for_o they_o for_o this_o their_o question_n be_v in_o itself_o seasonable_a whatever_o be_v their_o aim_n in_o it_o what_o say_v thou_o of_o he_o that_o he_o have_v open_v thy_o eye_n 4._o when_o god_n draw_v forth_o weak_a professor_n to_o trial_n he_o can_v bear_v they_o up_o though_o their_o knowledge_n be_v but_o little_a and_o can_v make_v they_o endure_v many_o as_o well_o as_o one_o assault_n for_o he_o be_v as_o bold_a in_o this_o as_o in_o the_o former_a examination_n 5._o there_o may_v be_v and_o be_v more_o true_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n in_o a_o poor_a man_n that_o have_v taste_v of_o his_o favour_n then_o in_o a_o whole_a conclave_n of_o persecute_v doctor_n for_o he_o say_v more_o to_o his_o commendation_n and_o more_o express_o then_o even_o they_o who_o plead_v for_o he_o in_o the_o council_n 6._o when_o weak_a professor_n have_v say_v much_o of_o christ_n and_o more_o than_o persecutor_n can_v endure_v yet_o they_o come_v far_o short_a in_o set_v out_o his_o true_a worth_n for_o he_o say_v only_o he_o be_v a_o prophet_n which_o though_o it_o be_v much_o consider_v his_o small_a acquaintance_n with_o christ_n yet_o it_o be_v far_o short_a of_o what_o christ_n be_v for_o he_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v that_o great_a prophet_n deut._n 18.18_o far_o less_o do_v he_o see_v he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n till_o afterward_o it_o be_v reveal_v to_o he_o ver_fw-la 35_o 36_o 37._o verse_n 18._o but_o the_o jew_n do_v not_o believe_v concern_v he_o that_o he_o have_v be_v blind_a and_o receive_v his_o sight_n until_o they_o call_v the_o parent_n of_o he_o that_o have_v receive_v his_o sight_n 19_o and_o they_o ask_v they_o say_v be_v this_o your_o son_n who_o you_o say_v be_v bear_v blind_a how_o then_o do_v he_o now_o see_v the_o three_o particular_a in_o their_o proceed_n be_v their_o examination_n of_o the_o man_n parent_n when_o they_o can_v gain_v no_o ground_n of_o himself_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v that_o he_o have_v be_v bear_v blind_a and_o therefore_o try_v his_o parent_n if_o they_o own_v he_o for_o their_o son_n and_o if_o he_o be_v bear_v blind_a and_o how_o he_o now_o recover_v his_o sight_n if_o so_o be_v they_o may_v possible_o bring_v out_o somewhat_o to_o obscure_v the_o glory_n of_o this_o miracle_n whence_o learn_v 1._o it_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o corrupt_a churchman_n to_o appropriate_v to_o themselves_o the_o privilege_n and_o title_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n as_o if_o none_o be_v worthy_a of_o these_o but_o themselves_o therefore_o it_o seem_v the_o pharisee_n and_o council_n be_v call_v the_o jew_n because_o they_o call_v themselves_o so_o though_o it_o be_v a_o name_n common_a to_o all_o the_o nation_n because_o not_o only_o be_v they_o of_o that_o nation_n but_o they_o usurp_v it_o as_o only_o due_a to_o they_o while_o as_o they_o have_v a_o low_a esteem_n of_o the_o people_n chap._n 7._o 49._o 2._o persecutor_n be_v incessant_a in_o their_o malice_n and_o endeavour_n to_o smother_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n clear_a work_n for_o so_o do_v they_o labour_v to_o get_v it_o deny_v that_o ever_o such_o a_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v and_o do_v expect_v that_o possible_o his_o parent_n through_o fear_n may_v deny_v that_o he_o be_v bear_v blind_a 3._o when_o man_n be_v lead_v by_o malice_n against_o christ_n and_o his_o truth_n they_o will_v be_v so_o impudent_a as_o not_o to_o give_v credit_n even_o to_o what_o they_o see_v for_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v concern_v he_o that_o he_o have_v be_v blind_a and_o receive_v his_o sight_n though_o they_o be_v already_o convince_v of_o it_o and_o have_v condemn_v christ_n for_o cure_v of_o he_o verse_n 16._o 4._o in_o a_o time_n of_o trial_n not_o only_o they_o who_o be_v most_o eminent_o concern_v and_o engage_v but_o even_o other_o may_v be_v bring_v upon_o the_o stage_n for_o not_o only_o the_o man_n but_o his_o parent_n be_v here_o bring_v out_o to_o give_v a_o confession_n they_o do_v not_o believe_v until_o they_o call_v the_o parent_n etc._n etc._n 5._o persecutor_n be_v very_o subtle_a and_o politic_a and_o know_v how_o to_o make_v use_n of_o all_o advantage_n and_o temper_n and_o interest_n of_o man_n to_o bear_v down_o christ_n and_o his_o truth_n for_o so_o do_v appear_v here_o they_o purpose_v to_o obscure_v and_o bear_v down_o the_o glory_n of_o this_o miracle_n and_o find_v the_o man_n so_o affect_v as_o they_o can_v not_o draw_v he_o to_o comply_v with_o they_o they_o essay_n his_o parent_n if_o possible_o they_o be_v less_o concern_v and_o affect_v then_o the_o man_n may_v be_v move_v and_o tempt_v to_o deny_v somewhat_o of_o the_o truth_n 6._o it_o be_v the_o palm_n of_o persecutor_n to_o confound_v simple_a man_n
afraid_a so_o much_o as_o to_o confess_v that_o christ_n have_v cure_v their_o son_n the_o reason_n may_v be_v conceive_v that_o the_o ruler_n be_v so_o malicious_a that_o a_o favourable_a word_n speak_v of_o christ_n be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o they_o have_v confess_v he_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n as_o indeed_o in_o persecutor_n account_n it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o render_v man_n as_o bad_a as_o may_v be_v if_o they_o be_v any_o thing_n more_o charitable_a or_o not_o so_o malicious_a as_o themselves_o yet_o see_v they_o do_v not_o inflict_v this_o censure_n on_o these_o among_o themselves_o who_o plead_v for_o he_o at_o least_o as_o not_o a_o sinner_n verse_n 16._o nor_o do_v they_o excommunicate_v the_o man_n for_o all_o his_o free_a confession_n till_o as_o they_o conceive_v he_o carry_v himself_o unreverent_o towards_o they_o therefore_o it_o may_v be_v conceive_v rather_o that_o their_o fear_n be_v so_o slavish_a as_o they_o dare_v not_o so_o much_o as_o confess_v that_o truth_n which_o they_o may_v confess_v without_o hazard_n and_o so_o it_o teach_v that_o slavish_a fear_n be_v a_o very_a brutish_a passion_n and_o will_v not_o only_o be_v move_v at_o real_a hazard_n but_o will_v multiply_v many_o imagine_a danger_n and_o when_o man_n be_v possess_v and_o lead_v by_o it_o they_o will_v not_o only_o do_v all_o that_o persecutor_n by_o their_o decree_n require_v but_o it_o will_v drive_v they_o even_o from_o duty_n which_o they_o may_v follow_v without_o hazard_n verse_n 24._o then_o again_o call_v they_o the_o man_n that_o be_v blind_a and_o say_v unto_o he_o give_v god_n the_o praise_n we_o know_v that_o this_o man_n be_v a_o sinner_n follow_v the_o four_o particular_a in_o their_o proceed_n to_o verse_n 35._o which_o be_v their_o confer_v of_o new_a with_o the_o man_n himself_o wherein_o he_o endure_v several_a assault_n from_o they_o and_o do_v answer_v they_o so_o as_o at_o last_o they_o excommunicate_v he_o the_o first_o assault_n be_v in_o this_o verse_n wherein_o have_v call_v he_o in_o again_o they_o deal_v with_o he_o in_o a_o insinuate_a way_n and_o 1._o they_o exhort_v he_o to_o give_v god_n praise_n whereby_o i_o do_v not_o understand_v so_o much_o that_o they_o suppose_v the_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v will_v exhort_v he_o to_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o christ_n in_o it_o who_o they_o know_v as_o it_o be_v afterward_o to_o be_v a_o sinner_n and_o wicked_a man_n but_o to_o give_v god_n all_o the_o glory_n of_o it_o but_o compare_v this_o speech_n with_o joshuahs_n exhortation_n to_o achan_n josh_n 7.19_o we_o will_v find_v this_o to_o be_v their_o meaning_n they_o will_v have_v he_o to_o glorify_v god_n by_o a_o free_a confession_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o either_o he_o be_v never_o blind_a or_o that_o christ_n cure_v he_o not_o but_o he_o have_v be_v dissemble_v or_o collude_v with_o christ_n in_o the_o matter_n 2._o to_o press_v he_o to_o this_o they_o hold_v out_o their_o own_o thought_n of_o christ_n that_o they_o know_v he_o to_o be_v a_o sinner_n and_o will_v never_o believe_v that_o he_o can_v cure_v he_o say_v what_o he_o list_v whence_o learn_v 1._o whatever_o be_v the_o malicious_a design_n of_o enemy_n or_o the_o weakness_n of_o these_o who_o be_v call_v to_o make_v confession_n of_o the_o truth_n yet_o the_o lord_n can_v keep_v his_o own_o glory_n from_o suffer_v prejudice_n and_o enemy_n from_o get_v advantage_n for_o so_o do_v it_o prove_v here_o albeit_o the_o ruler_n think_v to_o have_v gain_v much_o by_o put_v his_o parent_n to_o it_o and_o they_o do_v indeed_o come_v short_a in_o their_o duty_n yet_o the_o matter_n be_v so_o order_v as_o they_o gain_v no_o ground_n against_o christ_n and_o be_v put_v to_o essay_n other_o mean_n 2._o such_o as_o receive_v most_o eminent_a favour_n at_o christ_n hand_n must_v look_v to_o share_v in_o trial_n beyond_o other_o for_o albeit_o his_o parent_n get_v one_o assault_n as_o have_v share_v in_o the_o favour_n confer_v on_o their_o son_n yet_o his_o share_n be_v much_o more_o in_o the_o mercy_n his_o trial_n be_v often_o renew_v then_o again_o call_v they_o the_o man_n that_o be_v blind_a he_o behove_v to_o get_v a_o trial_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o mercy_n receive_v and_o withal_o the_o lord_n will_v breed_v he_o in_o this_o first_o school_n till_o he_o come_v to_o be_v sit_v for_o a_o new_a proof_n of_o christ_n and_o till_o the_o persecutor_n get_v a_o great_a dash_n by_o he_o as_o the_o issue_n make_v clear_a 3._o among_o other_o trial_n from_o persecutor_n this_o be_v one_o that_o they_o will_v smooth_o insinuate_v with_o such_o as_o confess_v christ_n if_o so_o be_v they_o may_v pervert_v they_o by_o that_o mean_n for_o here_o they_o lay_v aside_o all_o harshness_n and_o speak_v he_o fair_a 4._o it_o be_v no_o strange_a thing_n to_o see_v man_n pretend_v to_o aim_v at_o nothing_o but_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n when_o yet_o they_o be_v malicious_o oppose_v christ_n his_o glory_n and_o truth_n and_o this_o be_v one_o of_o persecutor_n policy_n whereby_o they_o labour_v to_o ensnare_v the_o simple_a therefore_o they_o pretend_v that_o in_o all_o this_o they_o aim_v at_o nothing_o but_o that_o he_o will_v give_v god_n the_o praise_n 5._o the_o confession_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o any_o thing_n whereof_o man_n be_v guilty_a be_v indeed_o a_o honour_v of_o god_n when_o they_o be_v call_v to_o it_o not_o only_o in_o so_o far_o as_o it_o glorifi_v his_o justice_n in_o what_o he_o shall_v inflict_v for_o it_o but_o in_o so_o far_o also_o as_o it_o give_v he_o the_o glory_n of_o know_v what_o be_v secret_a and_o of_o be_v a_o punisher_n of_o lie_v and_o dissimulation_n therefore_o do_v they_o urge_v he_o to_o a_o confession_n in_o these_o term_n give_v god_n the_o praise_n 6._o such_o be_v the_o perversity_n of_o christ_n enemy_n that_o they_o will_v not_o only_o load_v he_o with_o unjust_a calumny_n but_o will_v obtrude_v their_o judgement_n and_o opinion_n if_o they_o be_v man_n in_o power_n upon_o other_o to_o pre-judge_n they_o in_o their_o free_a confession_n therefore_o albeit_o they_o require_v a_o free_a confession_n yet_o they_o pre-limit_n he_o by_o obtrude_a their_o opinion_n as_o infallible_a upon_o he_o we_o know_v that_o this_o man_n be_v a_o sinner_n that_o be_v albeit_o thou_o be_v delude_v so_o far_o as_o to_o think_v he_o a_o prophet_n yet_o we_o who_o have_v both_o authority_n and_o skill_n to_o judge_v do_v certain_o know_v he_o be_v a_o wicked_a sinner_n 7._o it_o be_v the_o malicious_a cruelty_n of_o persecutor_n that_o they_o impudent_o brand_v christ_n and_o his_o follower_n with_o calumny_n and_o yet_o will_v never_o give_v they_o a_o fair_a hear_n nor_o make_v they_o out_o upon_o they_o for_o albeit_o christ_n have_v put_v they_o to_o it_o to_o convince_v he_o of_o sin_n chap._n 8._o 46._o yet_o they_o will_v never_o do_v that_o and_o yet_o they_o will_v not_o give_v over_o to_o traduce_v he_o we_o know_v that_o this_o man_n be_v a_o sinner_n verse_n 25._o he_o answer_v and_o say_v whether_o he_o be_v a_o sinner_n or_o no_o i_o know_v not_o one_o thing_n i_o know_v that_o whereas_o i_o be_v blind_a now_o i_o see_v the_o man_n in_o his_o answer_n do_v wave_n and_o pass_v what_o they_o have_v assert_v concern_v christ_n person_n but_o as_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n wherein_o they_o require_v a_o confession_n he_o clear_o assert_n that_o he_o be_v blind_a be_v make_v to_o see_v by_o he_o as_o for_o his_o answer_n concern_v christ_n person_n it_o may_v be_v conceive_v that_o it_o flow_v from_o his_o weakness_n and_o dissimulation_n in_o part_n that_o he_o shall_v say_v whether_o he_o be_v a_o sinner_n or_o no_o i_o know_v not_o see_v he_o know_v well_o enough_o he_o be_v no_o sinner_n in_o their_o sense_n as_o appear_v from_o verse_n 17._o verse_n 31_o 33._o so_o hard_o be_v it_o to_o keep_v our_o foot_n in_o continue_a trial_n and_o because_o of_o this_o his_o shift_a it_o may_v be_v conceive_v he_o be_v put_v to_o it_o to_o speak_v out_o his_o light_n more_o clear_o afterward_o but_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o expression_n more_o narrow_o whether_o he_o be_v a_o sinner_n or_o no_o i_o know_v not_o one_o thing_n i_o know_v etc._n etc._n it_o will_v appear_v that_o he_o not_o only_a adherer_n to_o the_o confession_n of_o what_o christ_n have_v do_v but_o bring_v a_o most_o convince_a argument_n to_o refute_v their_o calumny_n against_o his_o person_n that_o let_v they_o judge_v of_o he_o as_o they_o will_v yet_o he_o will_v not_o stand_v to_o debate_v it_o with_o word_n when_o he_o can_v refute_v they_o by_o christ_n deed_n for_o he_o or_o any_o else_o can_v not_o in_o reason_n
shepherd_n who_o will_v be_v so_o far_o from_o destroy_v his_o flock_n that_o he_o will_v give_v life_n even_o to_o these_o of_o they_o who_o be_v dead_a for_o i_o be_o come_v that_o they_o may_v have_v life_n 6._o christ_n great_a scope_n in_o come_v to_o the_o world_n be_v to_o purchase_v and_o confer_v life_n upon_o his_o own_o elect_a and_o whatever_o his_o deal_n towards_o they_o be_v yet_o it_o tend_v all_o to_o this_o and_o when_o they_o find_v it_o otherwise_o it_o be_v their_o own_o mistake_n for_o say_v he_o i_o be_o come_v that_o they_o may_v have_v life_n 7._o christ_n by_o his_o come_n not_o only_o intend_v life_n but_o more_o abundant_a life_n to_o his_o flock_n that_o be_v 1._o albeit_o he_o give_v life_n to_o his_o people_n before_o his_o come_n yet_o he_o have_v let_v it_o out_o more_o abundant_o since_o to_o show_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o son_n of_o righteousness_n now_o arisen_a and_o the_o light_n that_o his_o people_n have_v though_o from_o he_o before_o 2._o he_o will_v not_o only_o give_v that_o life_n that_o may_v simple_o supply_v the_o necessity_n of_o his_o people_n but_o such_o a_o superabounding_a measure_n as_o may_v testify_v his_o fullness_n and_o may_v complete_o refresh_v they_o 3._o have_v confer_v this_o abundant_a life_n in_o conversion_n he_o will_v make_v it_o grow_v more_o and_o more_o while_o they_o be_v within_o time_n 1_o thes_n 4.1_o 4_o all_o this_o be_v but_o a_o drop_n in_o comparison_n of_o that_o abundance_n of_o life_n that_o be_v reserve_v for_o his_o people_n in_o glory_n in_o these_o respect_v it_o be_v say_v i_o be_o come_v that_o they_o may_v have_v life_n and_o that_o they_o may_v have_v it_o more_o abundant_o verse_n 11._o i_o be_o the_o good_a shepherd_n the_o good_a shepherd_n give_v his_o life_n for_o the_o sheep_n second_o christ_n declare_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o true_a shepherd_n in_o opposition_n to_o hireling_n who_o albeit_o they_o have_v a_o lawful_a call_n and_o do_v not_o come_v to_o kill_v with_o false_a doctrine_n but_o do_v preach_v truth_n yet_o they_o be_v unfaithful_a in_o the_o discharge_n of_o their_o trust_n in_o this_o verse_n christ_n declare_v what_o he_o be_v in_o opposition_n to_o these_o assert_v that_o he_o be_v that_o good_a shepherd_n who_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o his_o sheep_n for_o understanding_n whereof_o it_o will_v be_v consider_v that_o take_v these_o property_n of_o a_o shepherd_n strict_o they_o do_v proper_o and_o only_o belong_v to_o christ_n and_o by_o they_o he_o be_v distinguish_v not_o only_o from_o hireling_n or_o seducer_n but_o from_o all_o true_a minister_n also_o that_o be_v send_v out_o in_o his_o name_n but_o consider_v that_o he_o do_v approve_v of_o lawful_a shepherd_n under_o himself_o and_o do_v only_o oppose_v himself_o here_o unto_o hireling_n we_o may_v beside_o the_o consideration_n of_o what_o be_v peculiar_a to_o he_o or_o require_v a_o peculiar_a consideration_n in_o he_o look_v to_o these_o property_n as_o they_o be_v take_v more_o large_o and_o so_o some_o of_o they_o do_v belong_v also_o to_o his_o faithful_a servant_n in_o their_o measure_n and_o proportion_n and_o by_o they_o they_o be_v distinguish_v from_o hireling_n and_o false_a teacher_n doctrine_n 1._o whatever_o hireling_n or_o seducer_n infest_v the_o church_n yet_o the_o elect_a want_n not_o a_o shepherd_n and_o albeit_o christ_n employ_v servant_n under_o he_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o give_v over_o the_o charge_n of_o his_o people_n but_o remain_v still_o chief_a shepherd_n and_o overseer_n unto_o they_o to_o care_n for_o they_o and_o furnish_v food_n unto_o they_o by_o his_o own_o appoint_a mean_n for_o in_o both_o these_o respect_n i_o be_o the_o shepherd_n say_v he_o see_v 1_o pet._n 5.4_o 2._o christ_n do_v eminent_o deserve_v the_o title_n of_o a_o good_a shepherd_n as_o be_v infinite_a in_o knowledge_n to_o discern_v all_o the_o necessity_n of_o his_o flock_n and_o in_o pity_n and_o wisdom_n to_o deal_v tender_o with_o they_o according_a to_o their_o necessity_n for_o i_o be_o that_o good_a shepherd_n say_v he_o see_v isa_n 40.11_o 3._o good_a and_o faithful_a shepherd_n do_v prefer_v the_o good_a of_o their_o flock_n even_o to_o their_o own_o life_n and_o as_o christ_n not_o only_o give_v life_n to_o his_o sheep_n but_o his_o own_o life_n for_o they_o by_o way_n of_o ransom_n so_o his_o faithful_a servant_n shall_v not_o account_v their_o life_n dear_a so_o they_o may_v fulfil_v their_o ministry_n and_o bear_v testimony_n to_o the_o truth_n for_o it_o be_v the_o character_n of_o a_o true_a shepherd_n the_o good_a shepherd_n give_v his_o life_n for_o the_o sheep_n and_o christ_n propound_v it_o in_o general_a term_n to_o intimate_v that_o though_o this_o be_v eminent_o and_o singular_o true_a of_o he_o as_o the_o saviour_n of_o his_o people_n yet_o his_o servant_n must_v be_v resolve_v to_o lay_v down_o their_o life_n not_o to_o expiate_v sin_n but_o for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n faith_n ver._n 12._o but_o he_o that_o be_v a_o hireling_n and_o not_o the_o shepherd_n who_o own_o the_o sheep_n be_v not_o see_v the_o wolf_n come_v and_o leave_v the_o sheep_n and_o flee_v and_o the_o wolf_n catch_v they_o and_o scatter_v the_o sheep_n 13._o the_o hireling_n flee_v because_o he_o be_v a_o hireling_n and_o care_v not_o for_o the_o sheep_n in_o opposition_n to_o these_o property_n christ_n declare_v what_o the_o hireling_n be_v who_o mind_v only_o their_o gain_n and_o have_v no_o interest_n in_o nor_o affection_n to_o the_o sheep_n do_v upon_o the_o sight_n of_o any_o danger_n from_o seducer_n or_o persecutor_n desert_n their_o station_n and_o expose_v the_o flock_n to_o danger_n verse_n 12._o and_o from_o this_o flee_v christ_n conclude_v that_o such_o be_v hireling_n and_o care_v not_o for_o the_o flock_n verse_n 13._o whence_o learn_v 1._o it_o be_v not_o enough_o that_o man_n have_v a_o external_a lawful_a call_n to_o the_o ministry_n and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o erroneous_a unless_o also_o they_o be_v faithful_a and_o single_a in_o discharge_n of_o their_o trust_n for_o beside_o thief_n and_o robber_n there_o be_v also_o the_o hireling_n who_o be_v opposite_a unto_o and_o disapproven_v by_o christ_n as_o not_o the_o shepherd_n 2._o albeit_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o minister_n and_o labourer_n get_v their_o wage_n and_o be_v maintain_v yet_o such_o as_o make_v it_o not_o the_o scope_n of_o their_o call_n to_o honour_n god_n and_o seek_v the_o good_a of_o soul_n but_o do_v mind_n only_o or_o chief_o their_o own_o game_n and_o base_a end_n they_o do_v prove_v themselves_o not_o to_o be_v honest_a minister_n for_o so_o be_v import_v in_o his_o name_n a_o hireling_n and_o not_o the_o shepherd_n 3._o as_o the_o sheep_n be_v all_o christ_n own_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o purchase_n of_o they_o and_o dominion_n over_o they_o so_o every_o true_a pastor_n will_v account_v christ_n sheep_n as_o dear_a to_o he_o as_o if_o they_o be_v his_o own_o and_o that_o because_o they_o be_v christ_n and_o who_o so_o do_v not_o thus_o respect_v they_o they_o prove_v themselves_o to_o be_v but_o hireling_n for_o he_o be_v a_o hireling_n who_o own_o the_o sheep_n be_v not_o not_o only_o by_o way_n of_o possession_n for_o so_o they_o be_v christ_n only_a but_o in_o respect_n of_o affection_n and_o so_o it_o be_v expound_v verse_n 13_o he_o care_v not_o for_o the_o sheep_n 4._o albeit_o it_o be_v a_o sad_a enough_o stroke_n for_o the_o church_n to_o be_v under_o hireling_n yet_o satan_n be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o that_o but_o by_o god_n permission_n may_v hound_n out_o erroneous_a teacher_n and_o persecutor_n to_o molest_v and_o vex_v she_o more_o for_o beside_o the_o hireling_n there_o be_v a_o wolf_n which_o trouble_v the_o sheepfold_a whereby_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v both_o false_a teacher_n and_o persecutor_n as_o ready_o corrupt_a doctrine_n be_v press_v with_o violence_n see_v act_n 20.29_o 5._o albeit_o minister_n in_o some_o case_n may_v lawful_o flee_v and_o particular_o when_o the_o trial_n and_o danger_n be_v personal_a to_o themselves_o yet_o when_o they_o look_v more_o to_o their_o own_o case_n then_o to_o the_o flock_n weal_n and_o when_o to_o avoid_v trouble_n they_o desert_n the_o flock_n in_o time_n of_o error_n and_o common_a hazard_n they_o prove_v themselves_o to_o be_v but_o hireling_n for_o he_o see_v the_o wolf_n come_v and_o leave_v the_o sheep_n and_o flee_v 6._o man_n may_v have_v more_o light_n and_o foresee_v trial_n better_o than_o other_o who_o yet_o want_v courage_n to_o abide_v they_o and_o corrupt_a man_n will_v no_o long_o follow_v christ_n and_o duty_n than_o they_o think_v to_o compass_v their_o own_o end_n by_o so_o do_v for_o he_o see_v the_o wolf_n
conscience_n hazard_n either_o real_a or_o apparent_a be_v strong_a motive_n to_o dissuade_v our_o carnal_a heart_n from_o duty_n but_o these_o be_v no_o sound_a argument_n in_o divinity_n for_o they_o think_v it_o a_o strong_a argument_n the_o jew_n of_o late_a seek_v to_o stone_n thou_o and_o therefore_o go_v thou_o thither_o again_o but_o christ_n count_v not_o that_o sound_n that_o man_n shall_v choose_v their_o way_n according_a to_o their_o apprehension_n of_o danger_n or_o safety_n in_o it_o but_o according_a as_o god_n clear_v a_o calling_n whatever_o difficulty_n be_v in_o the_o way_n as_o reckon_v that_o many_o difficulty_n will_v try_v man_n with_o many_o proof_n of_o love_n and_o that_o as_o they_o but_o seek_v to_o stone_n christ_n and_o yet_o can_v not_o effectuate_v it_o so_o the_o lord_n can_v give_v safety_n even_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o danger_n when_o he_o please_v 6._o it_o be_v the_o great_a sin_n of_o man_n possess_v with_o the_o slavish_a fear_n of_o trouble_n that_o not_o only_o they_o decline_v duty_n but_o be_v selvish_a so_o that_o they_o mind_n neither_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n nor_o the_o good_a of_o other_o so_o they_o may_v keep_v themselves_o in_o safety_n for_o so_o much_o appear_v in_o their_o decline_a judea_n to_o be_v free_a of_o trouble_n never_o regard_v lazarus_n or_o his_o sister_n need_n nor_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n which_o be_v to_o shine_v in_o raise_v he_o up_o ver._n 9_o jesus_n answer_v be_v there_o not_o twelve_o hour_n in_o the_o day_n if_o any_o man_n walk_v in_o the_o day_n he_o stumble_v not_o because_o he_o see_v the_o light_n of_o this_o world_n 10._o but_o if_o a_o man_n walk_v in_o the_o night_n he_o stumble_v because_o there_o be_v no_o light_n in_o he_o follow_v christ_n answer_n to_o their_o objection_n against_o his_o resolution_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n the_o first_o whereof_o in_o these_o verse_n be_v general_a concern_v which_o they_o who_o understand_v this_o day_n and_o the_o hour_n thereof_o of_o man_n life_n time_n wherein_o he_o be_v to_o go_v about_o his_o bussiness_n do_v indeed_o speak_v this_o for_o truth_n that_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n calling_n in_o that_o way_n be_v to_o be_v end_v at_o his_o death_n and_o that_o man_n can_v not_o reach_v he_o till_o the_o hour_n of_o his_o life_n be_v expire_v and_o therefore_o he_o needeâ—_n not_o fear_v but_o neither_o do_v that_o so_o fiâ—ly_o agree_v with_o what_o be_v subjoin_v ver_fw-la 10._o of_o man_n stumble_v in_o the_o night_n nor_o yeâ—_n with_o christ_n own_o practice_n who_o albeit_o he_o know_v he_o shall_v be_v in_o safety_n till_o his_o houâ—e_n come_v yet_o he_o do_v use_v lawful_a mean_n and_o follow_v the_o father_n call_v in_o remove_v from_o place_n to_o place_n as_o be_v manifest_a in_o his_o go_v late_o out_o of_o judea_n therefore_o if_o we_o consider_v 1._o the_o order_n that_o god_n have_v establish_v in_o nature_n in_o appoint_v the_o day_n for_o man_n labour_n in_o all_o the_o hour_n thereof_o and_o not_o the_o night_n because_o man_n can_v but_o stumble_v in_o it_o psal_n 104_o 20._o 21_o 22_o 23._o 2._o christ_n particular_a answer_n ver_fw-la 11._o wherein_o he_o show_v his_o call_n for_o this_o journey_n jessay_o we_o consider_v these_o we_o will_v find_v the_o sense_n of_o this_o general_a answer_n to_o be_v this_o that_o a_o call_n from_o god_n be_v like_a daylight_n to_o a_o man_n to_o prevent_v fear_n of_o stumble_v or_o inconveniency_n and_o danger_n whereas_o he_o who_o neglect_v the_o opportunity_n thereof_o may_v fall_v in_o many_o inconvenience_n like_o a_o man_n who_o neglect_v his_o journey_n till_o the_o evening_n or_o night_n and_o therefore_o can_v choose_v but_o stumble_v see_v he_o want_v the_o light_n of_o day_n and_o have_v no_o light_n in_o he_o to_o supply_v that_o defect_n and_o by_o this_o christ_n lead_v they_o to_o understand_v that_o as_o he_o have_v a_o call_n to_o leave_n judea_n so_o if_o he_o can_v clear_v a_o call_n to_o return_n to_o it_o again_o there_o be_v no_o danger_n whereas_o to_o sleight_v a_o call_n will_v draw_v on_o real_a inconvenience_n doctrine_n 1._o the_o great_a task_n and_o exercise_v of_o christian_n ought_v to_o be_v to_o turn_v their_o eye_n from_o study_v inconvenience_n and_o hazard_n to_o study_v their_o duty_n and_o calling_n as_o their_o work_n and_o care_n and_o then_o leave_v the_o care_n of_o event_n unto_o god_n therefore_o do_v christ_n draw_v they_o who_o be_v affect_v with_o fear_n of_o danger_n to_o consider_v serious_o what_o calling_n there_o be_v for_o that_o undertake_n 2._o as_o the_o lord_n have_v honour_v the_o child_n of_o man_n by_o appoint_v unto_o they_o lawful_a calling_n wherein_o they_o may_v serve_v he_o whatever_o their_o calling_n be_v in_o itself_o so_o he_o have_v appoint_v time_n and_o opportunity_n of_o these_o calling_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v neglect_v for_o a_o calling_z be_v like_o the_o day_n wherein_o a_o man_n may_v walk_v and_o there_o be_v twelve_o hour_n in_o this_o day_n that_o be_v a_o prefix_a time_n for_o go_v about_o this_o call_n as_o there_o be_v for_o daylight_n which_o be_v not_o be_v neglect_v more_o than_o a_o man_n will_v neglect_v the_o day_n time_n to_o go_v about_o his_o business_n in_o it_o the_o expression_n allude_v to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o divide_v the_o day_n and_o the_o night_n each_o of_o they_o in_o twelve_o hour_n and_o that_o both_o summer_n and_o winter_n only_o they_o shorten_v the_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n in_o winter_n and_o lengthen_v they_o in_o summer_n and_o so_o contrariwise_o the_o hour_n of_o the_o night_n 3._o a_o man_n that_o follow_v a_o call_n from_o god_n and_o emprove_v all_o the_o opportunity_n thereof_o be_v in_o a_o safe_a course_n and_o so_o needs_o fear_v no_o danger_n for_o as_o if_o any_o man_n walk_v in_o the_o day_n he_o stumble_v not_o because_o he_o see_v the_o light_n of_o this_o world_n or_o the_o sun_n so_o he_o that_o have_v the_o light_n of_o his_o call_n need_v not_o stumble_v but_o that_o may_v be_v to_o he_o as_o daylight_n be_v to_o passenger_n see_v 1_o pet._n 3.13_o for_o albeit_o follow_v of_o god_n call_n will_v not_o always_o keep_v man_n from_o trouble_n but_o christ_n himself_o when_o his_o course_n be_v finish_v and_o very_o short_o after_o this_o meet_v with_o it_o yet_o 1._o they_o will_v get_v their_o day_n finish_v and_o shall_v not_o be_v interrupt_v till_o they_o have_v finish_v their_o work_n as_o christ_n experience_n teach_v see_v luk._n 13.31_o 32._o 2._o if_o they_o be_v not_o keep_v from_o difficulty_n yet_o follow_v their_o call_n they_o be_v keep_v from_o the_o guilt_n of_o procure_v they_o sinful_o 3_o they_o may_v be_v sure_a they_o shall_v be_v bless_v and_o 4._o that_o god_n who_o employ_v they_o will_v make_v up_o all_o their_o loss_n to_o they_o so_o that_o the_o clearness_n of_o god_n call_v afford_v more_o peace_n than_o all_o the_o difficulty_n man_n can_v mâ—et_v â—ith_n in_o a_o call_n can_v make_v void_a doctrine_n 4._o as_o man_n life_n be_v but_o short_a so_o the_o opportunity_n of_o follow_v of_o a_o call_n from_o god_n be_v but_o short_a and_o soon_o lest_o in_o deâ—mably_o for_o it_o be_v but_o a_o day_n of_o twelve_o hour_n after_o which_o a_o night_n come_v 5._o as_o man_n who_o run_v on_o danger_n without_o a_o calling_n may_v meet_v with_o many_o a_o snare_n so_o they_o who_o neglect_v god_n call_v for_o fear_n of_o trial_n may_v meet_v with_o sooner_o difficulty_n in_o their_o own_o way_n for_o if_o a_o man_n walk_v in_o the_o night_n he_o stumble_v because_o there_o be_v no_o light_n in_o he_o to_o take_v up_o hazard_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v the_o sun_n to_o point_v out_o unto_o man_n the_o meaning_n be_v not_o only_o that_o he_o who_o run_v without_o a_o call_n stumble_v but_o that_o as_o a_o man_n who_o have_v business_n to_o do_v in_o the_o day_n time_n yet_o do_v not_o set_v out_o till_o night_n do_v exceed_o prejudge_v himself_o so_o he_o who_o either_o reject_v god_n call_v and_o take_v he_o to_o follow_v his_o own_o counsel_n or_o he_o who_o fit_v the_o opportunity_n of_o do_v his_o call_n and_o come_v too_o late_o may_v meet_v with_o sharp_a trial_n ver._n 11._o these_o thing_n say_v he_o and_o after_o that_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o our_o friend_n lazarus_n sleep_v but_o i_o go_v that_o i_o may_v awake_v he_o out_o of_o sleep_n christ_n have_v in_o general_n clear_v the_o usefulness_n and_o safety_n that_o be_v in_o follow_v a_o calling_n do_v in_o this_o second_o part_n of_o the_o answer_n clear_a his_o own_o call_n to_o this_o journey_n in_o particular_a to_o wit_n that_o he_o may_v raise_v lazarus_n who_o
expect_v that_o carnal_a man_n and_o especial_o corrupt_v church_n man_n will_v raise_v a_o fire_n of_o persecution_n as_o the_o only_a remedy_n they_o know_v to_o blast_v it_o for_o say_v they_o if_o we_o let_v he_o thus_o alone_o all_o will_v go_v to_o ruin_n and_o therefore_o they_o must_v persecute_v 2_o when_o christ_n enemy_n be_v please_v to_o speak_v out_o their_o mind_n plain_o it_o will_v be_v find_v that_o their_o interest_n and_o worldly_a state_n be_v their_o great_a idol_n and_o that_o which_o drive_v they_o to_o persecute_v christ_n for_o this_o be_v their_o fear_n it_o substance_n that_o they_o will_v lose_v their_o reputation_n by_o the_o people_n leave_v they_o and_o follow_v of_o he_o and_o that_o if_o their_o nation_n ruin_n their_o power_n will_v be_v go_v 3._o persecutor_n do_v look_v on_o christ_n success_n with_o a_o envious_a eye_n and_o in_o a_o multiply_a glass_n that_o so_o it_o may_v whet_v their_o malice_n against_o he_o for_o when_o some_o few_o have_v believe_v they_o take_v they_o up_o as_o so_o many_o that_o if_o he_o continue_v a_o while_n all_o man_n will_v believe_v on_o he_o in_o which_o experience_n prove_v there_o be_v but_o too_o little_a truth_n 4._o whatever_o be_v the_o real_a idol_n and_o interest_n of_o persecutor_n yet_o they_o will_v labour_v to_o cover_v they_o with_o pretence_n of_o public_a good_a and_o safety_n for_o albeit_o their_o own_o reputation_n and_o place_n swey_v most_o with_o they_o yet_o they_o give_v out_o this_o for_o their_o colour_n the_o roman_n shall_v take_v away_o bathe_v our_o place_n the_o temple_n that_o be_v dear_a to_o we_o as_o what_o be_v our_o own_o and_o nation_n 5._o it_o be_v the_o usual_a policy_n of_o persecutor_n to_o decline_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o oppose_v christ_n in_o his_o kingdom_n as_o christ_n and_o truth_n as_o truth_n but_o they_o labour_v to_o colour_v the_o quarrel_n with_o some_o specious_a pretence_n that_o so_o they_o may_v hide_v the_o odiousness_n of_o their_o course_n from_o other_o and_o blind_v their_o own_o eye_n that_o they_o may_v not_o see_v they_o be_v fight_v against_o god_n for_o â—hey_n will_v persecute_v christ_n not_o as_o the_o messiah_n but_o as_o one_o who_o will_v bring_v ruin_n upon_o they_o by_o the_o roman_n as_o christ_n be_v call_v a_o samaritane_n a_o blasphemer_n and_o one_o that_o have_v a_o devil_n and_o then_o they_o do_v persecute_v he_o as_o such_o a_o one_o and_o as_o of_o old_a christian_n be_v cover_v with_o â—he_n skin_n of_o wilde-beast_n that_o dog_n and_o lion_n may_v teaâ—e_v they_o more_o greedy_o so_o be_v it_o still_o with_o christian_n and_o truth_n they_o suffer_v under_o odious_a imputation_n that_o it_o may_v seem_v more_o just_a to_o persecute_v they_o they_o be_v call_v hypocrite_n and_o under_o that_o cloak_n pity_n be_v hate_v truth_n be_v call_v error_n treason_n and_o what_o not_o and_o then_o suppress_v 6._o it_o be_v the_o unjust_a prejudice_n and_o erroneous_a principle_n of_o many_o and_o especial_o of_o statesman_n and_o ruler_n against_o christ_n and_o his_o kingdom_n that_o it_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o nation_n and_o state_n where_o it_o be_v admit_v and_o the_o pretence_n of_o a_o necessity_n and_o interest_n of_o state_n be_v a_o old_a engine_n for_o bear_v down_o of_o christ_n and_o religion_n for_o this_o in_o particular_a be_v their_o pretence_n of_o not_o â—etting_v christ_n alone_o all_o man_n will_v believe_v on_o he_o and_o the_o roman_n shall_v come_v and_o take_v aâ—â—ay_o both_o our_o place_n and_o nation_n 7._o it_o be_v hellish_a injustice_n against_o christ_n and_o his_o kingdom_n to_o father_n any_o misery_n of_o a_o nation_n where_o he_o be_v receive_v on_o he_o or_o it_o or_o to_o cut_v and_o carve_v upon_o religion_n and_o his_o kingdom_n â—o_o as_o man_n think_v may_v best_a contribute_v to_o the_o safeâ—ie_n of_o their_o worldly_a interest_n for_o in_o both_o these_o they_o enjure_v he_o his_o doctrine_n allow_v of_o no_o sedition_n nor_o do_v he_o claim_v to_o a_o worldly_a kingdom_n the_o receive_n of_o he_o by_o who_o king_n reign_n be_v the_o way_n to_o uphold_v state_n and_o nation_n and_o any_o calamity_n that_o follow_v upon_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o of_o man_n own_o sin_n who_o make_v not_o use_v of_o such_o a_o jewel_n and_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n it_o be_v their_o unjustice_n that_o they_o will_v not_o consult_v what_o be_v right_a or_o wrong_n duty_n or_o sin_n in_o this_o matter_n but_o what_o be_v profitable_a or_o hurtful_a and_o that_o they_o will_v not_o admit_v of_o christ_n if_o he_o contribute_v not_o to_o their_o stand_n whereas_o though_o the_o roman_n shall_v have_v destroy_v they_o upon_o that_o account_n yet_o what_o be_v that_o if_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n and_o they_o be_v in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n 8._o such_o as_o bend_v their_o wit_n to_o find_v out_o indirect_a and_o sinful_a course_n whereby_o they_o may_v avoid_v fear_v trouble_n and_o establish_v themselves_o it_o be_v righteous_a with_o god_n to_o make_v these_o same_o course_n bring_v their_o fear_n upon_o they_o and_o particular_o they_o who_o seek_v to_o establish_v their_o own_o estate_n and_o power_n by_o the_o overthrow_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n do_v take_v the_o compendious_a way_n to_o establish_v his_o kingdom_n and_o overthrow_v their_o own_o for_o they_o know_v no_o way_n to_o suppress_v christ_n and_o save_v themselves_o from_o the_o roman_n but_o to_o persecute_v he_o and_o in_o the_o issue_n this_o advance_a christ_n interest_n and_o in_o god_n righteousness_n draw_v the_o roman_n upon_o they_o some_o few_o year_n thereafter_o verse_n 49._o and_o one_o of_o they_o name_v cajaphas_n be_v the_o high_a priest_n that_o same_o year_n say_v unto_o they_o you_o know_v nothing_o at_o all_o 50._o nor_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v expedient_a for_o we_o that_o one_o man_n shall_v die_v for_o the_o people_n and_o that_o the_o whole_a nation_n perish_v not_o second_o in_o the_o carriage_n of_o these_o ruler_n we_o have_v record_v what_o be_v cajaphas_n his_o over_o ture_n for_o prevent_v this_o danger_n he_o propound_v very_o imperious_o a_o common_a rule_n of_o policy_n that_o in_o a_o case_n of_o danger_n it_o be_v expedient_a one_o shall_v be_v cut_v off_o for_o the_o good_a of_o a_o nation_n rather_o than_o the_o whole_a nation_n perish_v and_o that_o therefore_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v cut_v off_o that_o so_o the_o nation_n may_v be_v free_v of_o that_o hazard_n this_o counsel_n and_o principle_n beside_o what_o god_n intend_v in_o it_o of_o which_o afterward_o may_v have_v it_o be_v own_o truth_n in_o it_o that_o in_o the_o case_n of_o danger_n to_o a_o nation_n or_o society_n one_o be_v bind_v to_o prefer_v the_o safety_n of_o the_o whole_a to_o his_o own_o particular_a safety_n or_o that_o justice_n be_v to_o be_v execute_v on_o a_o particular_a malefactor_n lest_o the_o neglect_n thereof_o make_v his_o sin_n national_a and_o bring_v judgement_n on_o a_o land_n but_o this_o do_v not_o at_o all_o justify_v the_o put_n of_o a_o innocent_a to_o death_n for_o the_o safety_n of_o any_o for_o that_o be_v to_o sin_n to_o avoid_v trouble_n far_o less_o do_v it_o justify_v it_o when_o man_n do_v hereby_o not_o only_o cut_v off_o the_o innocent_a but_o do_v not_o avoid_v but_z in_o effect_n draw_v on_o ruin_n on_o the_o nation_n he_o who_o give_v the_o counsel_n be_v describe_v from_o his_o office_n that_o he_o be_v high_a priest_n of_o which_o use_n be_v to_o be_v make_v in_o the_o follow_a purpose_n only_a what_o be_v add_v that_o he_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n that_o same_o year_n point_v at_o the_o corruption_n creep_v in_o among_o they_o as_o be_v record_v in_o history_n in_o these_o latter_a time_n in_o that_o the_o office_n which_o by_o god_n appointment_n be_v astrict_v to_o the_o family_n of_o aaron_n and_o to_o continue_v during_o life_n be_v either_o usurp_v by_o these_o who_o have_v most_o power_n extend_v the_o possessor_n and_o hold_v so_o long_o as_o they_o can_v or_o be_v purchase_v by_o favour_n or_o money_n of_o their_o conqueror_n for_o so_o long_a time_n as_o please_v they_o or_o they_o do_v agree_v upon_o their_o own_o ambition_n beget_v these_o practice_n under_o the_o grecian_n and_o that_o together_o with_o herod_n policy_n and_o afterward_o the_o avarice_n of_o the_o roman_n do_v continue_v they_o and_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v only_o for_o that_o same_o year_n because_o it_o have_v be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o roman_n immediate_o before_o his_o election_n to_o change_v they_o yearly_o and_o however_o some_o may_v continue_v long_o yet_o it_o seem_v the_o paction_n be_v but_o from_o year_n to_o year_n as_o to_o what_o further_o
himself_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n they_o do_v object_n that_o the_o scripture_n psal_n 110.4_o and_o elsewhere_o speak_v of_o the_o perpetual_a endureance_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o therefore_o do_v disdainful_o inquire_v who_o this_o son_n of_o man_n be_v see_v by_o his_o own_o concession_n he_o can_v not_o be_v the_o messiah_n since_o he_o be_v to_o be_v lift_v up_o and_o die_v the_o error_n and_o mistake_n in_o all_o this_o objection_n be_v their_z not_o consider_v and_o distinguish_v of_o two_o nature_n in_o christ_n person_n of_o both_o which_o the_o scripture_n speak_v isa_n â—3_n 7_o 8._o see_v he_o may_v be_v lift_v up_o in_o the_o one_o and_o yet_o abide_v for_o ever_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o other_o likewise_o their_o confound_v his_o state_n of_o humiliation_n unto_o the_o death_n with_o his_o state_n of_o exaltation_n after_o his_o suffering_n in_o which_o respect_n he_o abide_v for_o ever_o doctrine_n 1._o christ_n sweet_a doctrine_n will_v not_o gain_v on_o wicked_a unbeliever_n but_o they_o will_v carp_v and_o stumble_v yea_o they_o will_v rather_o voluntary_o seek_v occasion_n of_o quarrel_v then_o embrace_v and_o believe_v it_o for_o notwithstanding_o christ_n have_v even_o now_o be_v own_v from_o heaven_n and_o his_o doctrine_n have_v be_v most_o sweet_a yet_o the_o people_n answer_v he_o and_o object_v against_o his_o doctrine_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o necessary_a and_o commendable_a duty_n in_o the_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n to_o be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o scripture_n and_o to_o emprove_v all_o mean_n for_o that_o end_n for_o albeit_o they_o be_v the_o people_n or_o multitude_n as_o the_o word_n signify_v yet_o they_o can_v give_v a_o account_n what_o they_o have_v hear_v out_o of_o the_o law_n where_o albeit_o the_o scripture_n point_v at_o be_v find_v in_o other_o place_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n rather_o than_o in_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n yet_o they_o call_v it_o the_o law_n for_o reason_n mention_v on_o chap._n 10.34_o and_o they_o mention_v only_o what_o they_o have_v hear_v out_o of_o it_o either_o because_o be_v unlearned_a they_o have_v no_o mean_n of_o instruction_n but_o their_o hear_v the_o word_n read_v in_o their_o synagogue_n and_o yet_o they_o understand_v so_o much_o or_o because_o whatever_o other_o mean_n of_o instruction_n they_o have_v by_o their_o own_o read_n meditation_n or_o conference_n yet_o they_o neglect_v not_o that_o special_a mean_n of_o edification_n by_o the_o public_a ordinance_n 3._o it_o be_v from_o the_o scripture_n only_o that_o contraverse_n in_o religion_n ought_v to_o be_v determine_v for_o they_o object_v nothing_o to_o determine_v this_o contraversie_n but_o what_o they_o hear_v out_o of_o the_o law_n 4._o man_n knowledge_n and_o good_a part_n will_v not_o lead_v they_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n unless_o they_o be_v sanctify_v but_o will_v rather_o furnish_v they_o with_o weapon_n wherewith_o to_o oppose_v he_o and_o his_o truth_n for_o these_o be_v man_n who_o understand_v christ_n language_n of_o lift_v up_o which_o john_n think_v needful_a to_o explain_v ver_fw-la 32.33_o and_o who_o be_v well_o verse_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o yet_o all_o the_o use_n they_o make_v hereof_o be_v to_o carp_v and_o quarrel_n 5._o it_o be_v the_o great_a comfort_n of_o believer_n that_o the_o messiah_n endure_v for_o ever_o to_o apply_v his_o own_o purchase_n and_o intercede_v for_o they_o and_o to_o make_v they_o eternal_o happy_a with_o himself_o who_o be_v the_o eternal_a and_o alsufficient_a god_n therefore_o be_v this_o sweet_a doctrine_n registrate_n in_o the_o law_n that_o christ_n abide_v for_o ever_o see_v heb._n 7.25_o 6._o christ_n lift_v up_o by_o death_n and_o his_o abide_n for_o ever_o do_v very_o well_o consist_v together_o if_o right_o understand_v for_o both_o these_o be_v true_a of_o he_o when_o the_o law_n say_v that_o christ_n abide_v for_o ever_o and_o when_o himself_o who_o be_v truth_n itself_o say_v the_o son_n of_o man_n must_v be_v lift_v up_o and_o indeed_o concern_v christ_n there_o be_v many_o seem_a contradiction_n in_o scripture_n as_o isa_n 53.7_o with_o 8._o isa_n 53.2_o with_o psal_n 45.2_o isa_n 9.6_o with_o joh._n 12._o â—7_n see_v also_o matth._n 22.42_o 43._o and_o elsewhere_o which_o as_o they_o may_v be_v easy_o reconcile_v by_o consider_v that_o he_o be_v true_a god_n and_o true_a man_n in_o one_o person_n by_o distinguish_v betwixt_o his_o state_n of_o humiliation_n and_o of_o glory_n and_o betwixt_o the_o carnal_a look_n that_o wicked_a man_n take_v of_o he_o and_o the_o spiritual_a look_n of_o right_a discerner_n so_o they_o be_v very_o comfortable_a to_o study_v for_o hereby_o be_v hold_v out_o how_o low_o he_o stoop_v to_o reach_v sinner_n and_o yet_o how_o high_a he_o be_v that_o he_o may_v exalt_v they_o thus_o also_o do_v the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o his_o church_n and_o her_o condition_n in_o different_a and_o seem_v contrary_a term_n as_o cant._n 1.5_o 2_o cor._n 6.9_o 10._o and_o elsewhere_o which_o also_o be_v easy_o reconcile_v by_o distinguish_v betwixt_o the_o world_n thought_n and_o sometime_o her_o own_o also_o of_o she_o and_o god_n thought_n of_o she_o betwixt_o what_o she_o be_v in_o herself_o and_o what_o she_o be_v in_o her_o head_n and_o betwixt_o what_o her_o condition_n be_v and_o do_v portend_v in_o themselves_o and_o what_o christ_n bring_v out_o of_o they_o 7._o as_o all_o erroneous_a person_n do_v seek_v patrociny_n for_o their_o error_n in_o scripture_n as_o here_o they_o do_v so_o a_o special_a mean_n of_o delude_a soul_n and_o breed_a error_n be_v when_o they_o look_v on_o one_o parcel_n of_o scripture_n without_o search_v into_o it_o joh._n 5.39_o or_o compare_v it_o with_o other_o scripture_n which_o may_v illustrate_v and_o clear_v it_o 1_o cor._n 2.13_o for_o so_o do_v they_o run_v upon_o error_n by_o fix_v only_o on_o such_o scripture_n as_o speak_v of_o the_o messiah_n abide_v for_o ever_o never_o look_v to_o these_o which_o speak_v as_o clear_o of_o his_o suffering_n as_o isa_n 53._o throughout_o dan._n 9.26_o psal_n 22.16_o 17_o 18._o and_o frequent_o 8._o such_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n as_o be_v not_o acquaint_v with_o soul-misery_n and_o be_v prepossess_v with_o carnal_a delusion_n and_o fancy_n concern_v christ_n and_o his_o kingdom_n will_v easy_o fall_v in_o error_n concern_v he_o be_v the_o contrary_a truth_n never_o so_o clear_a in_o scripture_n for_o this_o be_v another_o occasion_n of_o their_o error_n albeit_o other_o scripture_n may_v have_v clear_v this_o objection_n and_o these_o people_n general_o know_v the_o scripture_n exact_o yet_o because_o not_o only_o they_o be_v not_o exercise_v under_o the_o sense_n of_o misery_n need_v a_o suffer_a saviour_n which_o be_v a_o usual_a companion_n of_o delusion_n but_o their_o head_n be_v fill_v with_o a_o dream_n of_o the_o carnal_a glory_n of_o his_o kingdom_n therefore_o this_o blind_a their_o eye_n that_o they_o see_v not_o or_o consider_v not_o these_o other_o scripture_n this_o also_o for_o a_o time_n blind_v the_o disciple_n eye_n that_o they_o little_o ponder_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n suffering_n matth._n 20.18_o 19_o with_o ver_fw-la 20._o yea_o and_o understand_v it_o not_o luk._n 18.31_o 32_o 33_o 34._o 9_o it_o be_v a_o evidence_n of_o a_o impenitent_a unhumble_v and_o wicked_a disposition_n in_o man_n when_o they_o think_v base_o of_o a_o suffering_n christ_n and_o of_o his_o humiliation_n and_o death_n for_o such_o be_v their_o temper_n here_o in_o inquire_v so_o disdainful_o who_o be_v this_o son_n of_o man_n and_o that_o because_o he_o must_v be_v lift_v up_o 10._o ignorance_n error_n and_o delusion_n be_v ordinary_o accompany_v with_o much_o pride_n and_o conceit_n for_o so_o be_v it_o with_o these_o here_o they_o think_v they_o have_v reason_v so_o strong_o out_o of_o the_o law_n against_o his_o doctrine_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n suffering_n that_o they_o insult_o conclude_v who_o be_v this_o son_n of_o man_n as_o if_o they_o say_v we_o have_v undeniable_o argue_v that_o though_o the_o son_n of_o man_n can_v be_v the_o messiah_n be_v what_o thou_o will_v for_o by_o thy_o own_o confession_n thou_o must_v die_v and_o by_o the_o law_n christ_n abide_v for_o ever_o thus_o 1_o tim._n 6.3_o 4_o pride_n be_v join_v with_o error_n and_o know_v nothing_o and_o with_o dote_v about_o idle_a question_n which_o be_v a_o usual_a mark_n of_o delusion_n ver._n 35._o then_o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o yet_o a_o little_a while_n be_v the_o light_n with_o you_o walk_v while_o you_o have_v the_o light_n lâ—st_v darkness_n come_v upon_o you_o for_o he_o that_o walk_v in_o darkness_n know_v not_o whether_o he_o go_v 36._o while_o you_o have_v light_a believe_v in_o the_o light_n that_o you_o may_v be_v the_o child_n of_o light_n these_o
thing_n speak_v jesus_n and_o depart_v and_o do_v hide_v himself_o from_o they_o in_o these_o verse_n we_o have_v christ_n answer_n unto_o and_o carriage_n upon_o this_o objection_n so_o close_v this_o whole_a purpose_n and_o first_o he_o will_v not_o answer_v any_o more_o direct_o to_o their_o cavil_v objection_n nor_o will_v he_o insist_v to_o clear_v how_o his_o suffering_n and_o abide_v for_o ever_o be_v consistent_a have_v already_o abundant_o clear_v all_o doubt_n by_o his_o former_a doctrine_n and_o miracle_n only_o he_o indirect_o point_v at_o what_o his_o former_a doctrine_n and_o miracle_n have_v prove_v to_o wit_n that_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n and_o light_n of_o the_o world_n of_o which_o we_o hear_v chap_n 8.12_o and_o that_o by_o his_o doctrine_n and_o ministry_n they_o have_v the_o true_a mean_n of_o grace_n to_o direct_v they_o to_o heaven_n and_o press_v upon_o they_o to_o walk_v in_o that_o light_n rather_o than_o to_o bark_v against_o it_o which_o afterward_o ver_fw-la 36._o he_o expound_v to_o be_v their_o believe_a in_o he_o and_o answerable_a walk_n second_o he_o subjoine_v reason_n to_o enforce_v this_o exhortation_n as_o 1._o they_o be_v to_o have_v but_o a_o little_a while_n of_o this_o light_n his_o person_n first_o and_o then_o the_o gospel_n hold_v he_o out_o be_v to_o be_v remove_v from_o they_o and_o therefore_o they_o have_v need_v to_o emprove_v the_o opportunity_n better_o then_o to_o carp_v and_o dispute_v themselves_o from_o their_o happiness_n 2._o upon_o the_o removal_n of_o this_o light_n darkness_n of_o ignorance_n and_o misery_n will_v follow_v and_o then_o they_o shall_v wander_v like_o man_n in_o the_o dark_a 3._o if_o they_o believe_v and_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n they_o shall_v be_v the_o child_n of_o light_n and_o his_o true_a follower_n and_o by_o these_o subjoin_v to_o the_o exhortation_n he_o clear_v also_o that_o however_o it_o be_v a_o truth_n that_o he_o be_v to_o abide_v for_o ever_o yet_o not_o as_o they_o understand_v it_o for_o he_o be_v not_o to_o abide_v for_o ever_o wiâ—h_v the_o jew_n in_o person_n fâ—r_o less_o be_v it_o his_o errand_n among_o they_o to_o set_v up_o a_o worldly_a kingdom_n but_o he_o come_v for_o a_o while_n to_o purchase_v eternal_a redemption_n that_o sinner_n may_v believe_v in_o he_o and_o so_o become_v child_n of_o the_o light_n and_o heir_n of_o a_o heavenly_a kingdom_n three_o christ_n have_v say_v this_o leave_v off_o his_o preach_n and_o get_v away_o from_o they_o this_o he_o do_v partly_o to_o avoid_v danger_n because_o he_o see_v they_o begin_v to_o heat_n against_o he_o and_o know_v that_o his_o enemy_n be_v wait_v for_o his_o life_n and_o partly_o to_o begin_v the_o verification_n of_o that_o threaten_n of_o the_o light_n depart_v from_o they_o and_o however_o christ_n preach_v and_o debate_v much_o in_o public_a at_o this_o his_o last_o entry_n to_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v note_v by_o the_o other_o evangelist_n yet_o not_o much_o after_o this_o and_o however_o it_o be_v yet_o john_n mention_n no_o more_o of_o his_o public_a preach_v after_o this_o save_v only_o a_o little_a in_o the_o close_a of_o this_o chapter_n all_o the_o rest_n which_o follow_v be_v only_o speak_v unto_o and_o with_o the_o disciple_n from_o verse_n 35._o learn_v 1._o albeit_o christ_n be_v very_o tender_a of_o weak_a one_o who_o wander_v and_o have_v command_v that_o they_o be_v instruct_v in_o meekness_n who_o oppose_v 2_o tim._n 2.25_o yet_o when_o he_o have_v clear_o confirm_v his_o truth_n he_o look_v upon_o the_o continue_a carping_n of_o man_n as_o a_o testimony_n of_o their_o malicious_a disposition_n which_o be_v neither_o to_o be_v dally_v nor_o debate_v with_o therefore_o will_v he_o not_o insist_v to_o answer_v to_o their_o cavil_n and_o objection_n but_o put_v they_o to_o their_o duty_n upon_o their_o peril_n 2._o as_o cavillation_n and_o dispute_n against_o the_o truth_n be_v a_o evidence_n that_o man_n heart_n be_v dead_a and_o that_o they_o be_v idle_a in_o point_n of_o practice_n so_o the_o best_a way_n of_o deal_n with_o such_o after_o the_o truth_n be_v clear_v be_v to_o press_v the_o practice_n of_o godliness_n upon_o they_o and_o to_o let_v they_o see_v the_o danger_n of_o oppose_v that_o truth_n upon_o which_o they_o shall_v be_v feed_v therefore_o do_v he_o instead_o of_o answer_v press_v they_o to_o walk_v while_o they_o have_v the_o light_n and_o point_n out_o the_o hazard_n of_o their_o ill_a emprove_n of_o their_o time_n 3_o as_o christ_n be_v the_o true_a light_n of_o the_o world_n however_o he_o be_v despise_v by_o unbeliever_n somers_n slight_v of_o he_o do_v not_o diminish_v his_o estimation_n of_o his_o own_o worth_n nor_o shall_v believer_n think_v the_o less_o of_o he_o for_o whatever_o their_o cavillation_n be_v he_o propose_v himself_o to_o be_v esteem_v of_o as_o the_o light_n 4._o so_o long_o as_o man_n enjoy_v christ_n and_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n they_o enjoy_v light_n and_o a_o sweet_a estate_n if_o it_o be_v well_o emproven_v be_v their_o outward_a condition_n never_o so_o sad_a for_o it_o may_v still_o be_v say_v in_o such_o a_o case_n the_o light_n be_v with_o you_o 5._o it_o be_v a_o short_a while_n for_o most_o part_n that_o man_n enjoy_v the_o occasion_n of_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n either_o they_o be_v take_v away_o from_o the_o mean_n or_o the_o mean_n be_v take_v from_o they_o by_o persecution_n or_o because_o of_o their_o abuse_n thereof_o for_o say_v he_o yet_o a_o little_a while_n be_v the_o light_n with_o you_o 6._o albeit_o christ_n will_v not_o at_o first_o give_v up_o with_o despiser_n yet_o when_o man_n who_o enjoy_v the_o mean_n in_o stead_n of_o emprove_n thereof_o do_v fall_v a_o weary_v of_o and_o carp_n at_o truth_n it_o be_v a_o token_n they_o will_v enjoy_v they_o but_o short_a while_n unless_o they_o repent_v for_o unto_o these_o câ—rpers_n it_o be_v say_v yet_o a_o little_a while_n be_v the_o light_n with_o you_o intimate_v his_o mercy_n that_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o away_o and_o the_o danger_n of_o a_o sad_a and_o speedy_a change_n if_o they_o persist_v and_o however_o the_o lord_n continue_v they_o with_o such_o for_o a_o time_n yet_o they_o may_v be_v so_o harden_v as_o not_o to_o profit_v thereby_o 7._o it_o may_v stir_v up_o man_n to_o emprove_v the_o opportunity_n of_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n when_o they_o consider_v how_o short_a while_n they_o may_v enjoy_v they_o and_o that_o their_o neglect_v of_o the_o opportunity_n may_v shorten_v it_o for_o it_o clear_o follow_v yet_o a_o little_a while_n be_v the_o light_n with_o you_o therefore_o walk_v while_o you_o have_v the_o light_n 8._o such_o as_o do_v right_o emprove_v a_o offer_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n will_v be_v so_o far_o from_o carp_a thereat_o that_o they_o will_v not_o rest_v satisfy_v with_o any_o notional_a estimation_n thereof_o unless_o they_o reduce_v their_o knowledge_n into_o practice_n and_o in_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n be_v advance_v in_o their_o way_n to_o heaven_n for_o it_o be_v require_v they_o walk_v while_o they_o have_v the_o light_n as_o man_n make_v use_v of_o the_o daylight_n to_o do_v their_o business_n or_o travel_n in_o 9_o such_o as_o neglect_v opportunity_n and_o abuse_v the_o mean_n of_o grace_n be_v just_o deprive_v of_o that_o light_n and_o punish_v with_o darkness_n of_o ignorance_n and_o wander_a in_o sinful_a course_n and_o of_o affliction_n and_o judgement_n for_o that_o be_v the_o certification_n lose_v darkness_n come_v upon_o you_o when_o the_o light_n be_v remove_v and_o that_o be_v sadâ—er_n then_o if_o they_o have_v never_o enjoy_v the_o light_n 10._o when_o christ_n be_v provoke_v to_o desert_n profane_a despiser_n of_o he_o yet_o he_o will_v not_o want_v sâ—me_v to_o shine_v upon_o in_o the_o world_n for_o the_o threaten_a be_v particular_a darkness_n upon_o you_o for_o when_o he_o remove_v his_o bodily_a presence_n from_o they_o and_o the_o gospel_n also_o yet_o he_o take_v not_o this_o light_n from_o the_o world_n 11._o as_o it_o be_v the_o great_a mercy_n of_o those_o who_o enjoy_v and_o emprove_v the_o gospel_n that_o they_o know_v what_o they_o be_v do_v and_o what_o to_o do_v in_o every_o condition_n for_o they_o be_v as_o man_n in_o day_n light_n who_o see_v their_o way_n so_o it_o be_v a_o sad_a judgement_n on_o despiser_n who_o provoke_v god_n to_o take_v away_o the_o mean_n that_o they_o wander_v in_o darkness_n stumble_v on_o sinful_a course_n and_o walk_v by_o guess_n in_o very_a step_n and_o that_o in_o affliction_n they_o know_v not_o whither_o to_o turn_v they_o for_o so_o much_o be_v import_v in_o this_o reason_n for_o he_o that_o walk_v in_o darkness_n know_v not_o whither_o he_o go_v from_o verse_n
36._o learn_v 1._o sinner_n can_v never_o enough_o be_v admonish_v of_o or_o ponder_v the_o danger_n of_o their_o neglect_v a_o opportunity_n of_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n and_o their_o duty_n to_o make_v use_n of_o it_o therefore_o do_v christ_n again_o repeat_v the_o exhortation_n insinuate_v the_o short_a time_n they_o be_v like_a to_o have_v the_o opportunity_n while_o you_o have_v the_o light_n believe_v in_o the_o light_n 2._o before_o there_o can_v be_v any_o answerable_a walk_n to_o a_o offer_n of_o christ_n or_o any_o use_n make_v of_o truth_n use_n must_v be_v make_v of_o faith_n to_o close_v with_o the_o truth_n and_o with_o christ_n offer_v in_o it_o therefore_o be_v their_o walk_n expound_v here_o believe_v in_o the_o light_n or_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o in_o christ_n shine_v in_o it_o 3._o such_o as_o make_v use_n of_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n do_v reap_v fair_a advantage_n thereby_o in_o get_v and_o evidence_v a_o good_a condition_n for_o they_o be_v to_o do_v this_o that_o you_o may_v be_v the_o child_n of_o light_n a_o name_n give_v to_o saint_n luk_n 16.8_o eph._n 5.8_o 1_o thes_n 5.8_o and_o elsewhere_o and_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o encouragement_n be_v that_o by_o emprove_n this_o opportunity_n they_o shall_v be_v translate_v out_o of_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v a_o kingdom_n of_o light_n they_o shall_v become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v the_o father_n of_o light_n jam._n 1.17_o and_o participate_v of_o sweet_a effect_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n and_o by_o so_o do_v they_o shall_v also_o evidence_n themselves_o to_o be_v child_n of_o light_n illuminate_v by_o divine_a light_n to_o discern_v right_a and_o wrong_n what_o be_v their_o true_a happiness_n and_o real_a misery_n to_o be_v man_n who_o come_v to_o the_o light_n with_o their_o action_n and_o who_o be_v thirst_v after_o that_o eternal_a light_n of_o glory_n 4._o christ_n be_v not_o only_o terrible_a but_o even_o meek_a also_o to_o his_o opposer_n if_o they_o will_v submit_v to_o he_o and_o all_o his_o scope_n in_o show_v himself_o terrible_a be_v to_o drive_v they_o to_o his_o mercy_n and_o to_o partake_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o meekness_n for_o all_o his_o threaten_n be_v sweeten_v with_o this_o that_o his_o scope_n in_o they_o be_v to_o drive_v they_o to_o duty_n that_o they_o may_v be_v child_n of_o light_n 5._o there_o be_v hope_n even_o concern_v those_o who_o wicked_o oppose_v christ_n and_o his_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v partake_v of_o his_o mercy_n if_o they_o will_v cast_v away_o their_o weapon_n and_o submit_v for_o even_o to_o such_o it_o be_v offer_v here_o that_o if_o they_o will_v do_v duty_n they_o may_v be_v the_o child_n of_o light_n 6._o it_o be_v needful_a not_o only_o to_o deal_v free_o with_o wicked_a opposer_n but_o to_o discountenance_v they_o also_o to_o see_v what_o that_o may_v work_v for_o these_o thing_n say_v jesus_n and_o depart_v that_o be_v he_o go_v away_o at_o night_n to_o bethany_n as_o the_o other_o evangelist_n observe_v and_o by_o this_o mean_n also_o he_o do_v avoid_v their_o fury_n and_o plot_n within_o the_o city_n 7._o conviction_n and_o offer_n do_v ofttimes_o so_o little_o prevail_v with_o wicked_a man_n that_o they_o do_v but_o heighten_v their_o malice_n for_o christ_n behoove_v to_o hide_v himself_o after_o this_o doctrine_n 8._o in_o case_n of_o hazard_n from_o malicious_a man_n it_o be_v lawful_a to_o preserve_v our_o own_o life_n by_o ordinary_a and_o lawful_a mean_n for_o jesus_n hide_v himself_o from_o they_o 9_o christ_n servant_n must_v not_o weary_a of_o frequency_n of_o trial_n in_o discharge_n of_o their_o duty_n and_o to_o be_v put_v to_o it_o again_o and_o again_o even_o to_o save_v themselves_o from_o extreme_a violence_n for_o christ_n have_v sanctify_v this_o lot_n in_o his_o own_o person_n who_o be_v often_o put_v to_o hide_v himself_o ver._n 37._o but_o though_o he_o have_v do_v so_o many_o miracle_n before_o they_o yet_o they_o believe_v not_o on_o he_o 38._o that_o the_o say_n of_o esaias_n the_o prophet_n may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o he_o speak_v lord_n who_o have_v believe_v our_o report_n and_o to_o who_o have_v the_o arm_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v reveal_v follow_v the_o four_o and_o last_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n wherein_o john_n be_v about_o to_o close_v the_o narration_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n and_o miracle_n among_o the_o jew_n do_v give_v a_o account_n of_o his_o success_n among_o the_o most_o part_n of_o they_o seclude_v the_o small_a number_n who_o believe_v in_o he_o who_o be_v either_o wicked_a misbeliever_n and_o be_v nothing_o move_v with_o his_o doctrine_n and_o miracle_n but_o rather_o harden_v as_o have_v be_v foreprophesy_v to_o ver_fw-la 42._o or_o hide_v and_o timorous_a friend_n who_o for_o carnal_a respect_n dare_v not_o avow_v or_o confess_v he_o ver_fw-la 42_o 43._o and_o unto_o this_o he_o subjoin_v christ_n farewell-sermon_n to_o they_o ver_fw-la 44_o etc._n etc._n in_o these_o verse_n be_v record_v 1._o the_o open_a incredulity_n of_o the_o most_o part_n of_o his_o hearer_n 2._o a_o aggravation_n of_o this_o fault_n from_o the_o great_a diligence_n use_v to_o draw_v they_o to_o he_o not_o only_o by_o doctrine_n but_o by_o miracle_n which_o they_o so_o much_o seek_v after_o 3._o this_o be_v illustrate_v by_o compare_v this_o event_n with_o a_o forego_n prophecy_n isa_n 53.1_o for_o clear_v whereof_o and_o the_o citation_n of_o it_o in_o this_o place_n consider_v 1._o this_o prophecy_n be_v apply_v to_o christ_n ministry_n not_o as_o if_o it_o have_v no_o accomplishment_n in_o other_o for_o isaiah_n make_v mention_n of_o our_o report_n which_o include_v both_o himself_o and_o his_o fellow_n prophet_n who_o do_v publish_v and_o foreprophesie_a of_o the_o gospel_n and_o christ_n apostle_n and_o minister_n also_o rom_n 10_o 15.16_o but_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o as_o isaiah_n in_o his_o time_n preach_v of_o christ_n have_v cause_n to_o complain_v of_o bad_a success_n so_o his_o complaint_n be_v also_o a_o prediction_n of_o the_o like_a success_n of_o christ_n his_o apostle_n and_o minister_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n consider_v 2._o this_o their_o carriage_n be_v compare_v with_o the_o prediction_n and_o they_o be_v say_v not_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o say_n of_o esaias_n may_v be_v fulfil_v not_o to_o free_v they_o from_o the_o sin_n and_o guilt_n of_o their_o unbelief_n nor_o do_v it_o hold_v out_o that_o this_o prediction_n be_v a_o cause_n thereof_o or_o that_o god_n by_o foretell_v thereof_o have_v any_o sinful_a influence_n in_o produce_v their_o unbelief_n but_o it_o tend_v to_o show_v that_o the_o event_n come_v to_o pass_v according_a to_o the_o prediction_n and_o by_o compare_v the_o prediction_n with_o the_o event_n he_o will_v partly_o point_v out_o the_o absolute_a and_o holy_a providence_n of_o god_n without_o which_o nothing_o come_v to_o pass_v either_o act_n or_o permit_v it_o and_o therefore_o he_o can_v foretell_v it_o so_o long_o before_o hand_n and_o partly_o he_o will_v prevent_v the_o stumble_n of_o other_o at_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n by_o occasion_n of_o the_o jew_n reject_v of_o he_o see_v this_o be_v rather_o a_o proof_n that_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n of_o who_o it_o be_v foreprophesy_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v reject_v by_o they_o consider_v 3._o as_o for_o the_o citation_n itself_o it_o contain_v a_o proposition_n of_o their_o fault_n in_o a_o sad_a complaint_n that_o few_o or_o none_o give_v credit_n to_o the_o report_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o a_o explication_n and_o amplification_n hereof_o wherein_o 1._o this_o report_n be_v call_v tâ—e_v arm_n of_o the_o lord_n because_o of_o its_o power_n and_o efficacy_n unto_o salvation_n and_o chief_o because_o of_o christ_n in_o it_o of_o who_o isaiah_n speak_v in_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o chapter_n and_o who_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 1.24_o 2._o their_o unbelief_n be_v illustrate_v from_o a_o negative_a cause_n thereof_o to_o wit_n that_o this_o arm_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o reveal_v to_o they_o namely_o inward_o and_o effectual_o for_o otherwise_o they_o do_v hear_v it_o and_o this_o be_v speak_v without_o all_o imputation_n unto_o god_n who_o be_v not_o a_o debtor_n unto_o any_o to_o reveal_v christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n to_o they_o but_o may_v just_o leave_v they_o in_o their_o natural_a estate_n from_o verse_n 37._o learn_v 1._o where_o christ_n do_v sow_v and_o take_v pain_n among_o a_o people_n he_o will_v also_o reap_v and_o take_v notice_n what_o fruit_n they_o produce_v as_o here_o he_o record_v by_o his_o penman_n the_o fruit_n of_o his_o ministry_n and_o pain_n 2._o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o
just_o be_v inflict_v upon_o their_o miscarriage_n for_o herein_o also_o they_o follow_v the_o rule_n that_o even_o the_o chief_a ruler_n be_v keep_v under_o hazard_n of_o be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n 11._o in_o corrupt_a time_n of_o the_o church_n christ_n ordinance_n be_v all_o abuse_v and_o the_o edge_n of_o censure_n turn_v against_o he_o and_o his_o follower_n for_o so_o be_v it_o here_o they_o who_o do_v confess_v christ_n be_v in_o hazard_n to_o be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n 12._o excommunication_n be_v in_o itself_o a_o dreadful_a censure_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v esteem_v so_o by_o all_o church_n member_n albeit_o the_o inflict_v thereof_o injust_o ought_v not_o to_o terrify_v man_n from_o duty_n for_o it_o be_v their_o carnal_a fear_n that_o make_v they_o shrink_v from_o duty_n lest_o the_o pharisee_n shall_v injust_o inflict_v it_o yet_o their_o fear_v of_o it_o though_o chief_a ruler_n testify_v how_o much_o that_o censure_n in_o itself_o be_v fear_v in_o that_o church_n from_o verse_n 43._o learn_v 1._o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o see_v the_o evil_n into_o which_o man_n break_v out_o and_o fall_v unless_o also_o the_o cause_n draw_v on_o this_o evil_n be_v see_v and_o discover_v therefore_o do_v john_n search_v into_o the_o fountain-cause_n drive_v they_o on_o this_o snare_n 2._o shame_n and_o disrespect_n for_o christ_n cause_n be_v true_a glory_n and_o honour_n in_o god_n account_n for_o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o if_o they_o have_v lose_v the_o praise_n of_o man_n it_o have_v be_v their_o praise_n from_o god_n 3._o there_o be_v no_o great_a snare_n to_o draw_v a_o man_n from_o duty_n then_o inordinate_a affection_n to_o his_o credit_n and_o reputation_n for_o if_o all_o other_o loss_n they_o may_v have_v sustain_v this_o entangle_v they_o most_o that_o they_o will_v loose_v the_o praise_n of_o man_n 4._o self_n love_n and_o self-seeking_a and_o hunt_v after_o credit_n and_o applause_n be_v evil_n so_o dear_a to_o man_n and_o so_o deep_o root_v in_o they_o that_o even_o believer_n may_v be_v overpower_v by_o strong_a remainder_n thereof_o even_o sometime_o to_o the_o neglect_v of_o god_n testimony_n and_o approbation_n for_o even_o they_o who_o believe_v on_o he_o ver_fw-la 42._o yet_o love_v the_o praise_n of_o man_n more_o than_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n 5._o so_o long_o as_o man_n let_v thought_n of_o earthly_a credit_n and_o reputation_n swallow_v up_o the_o thought_n of_o divine_a approbation_n and_o praise_n they_o will_v never_o clear_o avow_v christ_n and_o his_o truth_n in_o a_o time_n of_o trial_n for_o they_o do_v not_o confess_v he_o ver_fw-la 42_o for_o they_o love_v the_o praise_n of_o man_n more_o than_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n whereas_o the_o more_o man_n study_v to_o approve_v themselves_o to_o god_n and_o rest_n in_o his_o approbation_n the_o more_o vile_a will_v this_o world_n praise_n grow_v in_o their_o eye_n and_o it_o will_v stumble_v they_o the_o less_o to_o want_v it_o 6._o such_o as_o be_v take_v up_o with_o their_o credit_n and_o with_o applause_n from_o man_n neglect_v god_n approbation_n they_o do_v make_v a_o very_a poor_a choice_n and_o lose_v more_o than_o they_o can_v gain_v for_o it_o be_v insinuate_v as_o their_o fault_n and_o disadvantage_n every_o way_n that_o they_o love_v the_o praise_n of_o man_n which_o be_v of_o no_o worth_n more_o than_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n wherein_o man_n happiness_n consist_v ver._n 44._o jesus_n cry_v and_o say_v he_o that_o believe_v on_o i_o believe_v not_o on_o i_o but_o on_o he_o that_o send_v i_o follow_v christ_n farewell-sermon_n to_o the_o jew_n concern_v his_o person_n office_n and_o doctrine_n point_v out_o the_o advantage_n that_o man_n reap_v by_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o the_o danger_n of_o reject_v he_o and_o his_o doctrine_n and_o albeit_o the_o gâ—eâ—k_a particle_n which_o answer_v each_o to_o other_o ver_fw-la 42_o 44._o do_v import_n that_o this_o doctrine_n have_v a_o special_a relation_n to_o the_o faintheartedness_n of_o these_o believer_n former_o speak_v of_o yet_o the_o subject_a matter_n extend_v both_o to_o the_o open_a unbeliever_n and_o they_o and_o the_o whole_a purpose_n may_v be_v take_v up_o in_o several_a argument_n plead_v against_o the_o unbelief_n of_o many_o and_o the_o faintheartedness_n of_o believer_n who_o do_v not_o confess_v he_o the_o first_o argument_n be_v insinuate_v in_o christ_n practice_n of_o cry_v whereby_o he_o insinuate_v the_o importance_n of_o this_o subject_n that_o they_o shall_v believe_v in_o he_o however_o they_o slight_v it_o and_o avow_v his_o zeal_n in_o this_o matter_n when_o other_o hide_v themselves_o the_o second_o argument_n in_o this_o verse_n also_o point_v out_o the_o advantage_n of_o faith_n from_o the_o object_n thereof_o who_o be_v god_n they_o who_o believe_v on_o he_o believe_v not_o on_o he_o but_o on_o he_o who_o send_v he_o which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v simple_o that_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n but_o with_o relation_n to_o their_o conception_n of_o christ_n as_o a_o mere_a man_n and_o opposite_a to_o gâ—d_v and_o so_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o which_o he_o call_v they_o unto_o be_v not_o a_o faith_n in_o he_o as_o man_n but_o a_o faith_n in_o god_n and_o not_o a_o faith_n in_o he_o only_o but_o a_o faith_n in_o the_o father_n also_o who_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o one_o and_o the_o same_o god_n with_o he_o as_o the_o follow_a verse_n clear_v and_o so_o the_o encouragement_n be_v that_o be_v be_v true_a god_n equal_a and_o one_o in_o essence_n with_o the_o father_n their_o faith_n in_o believe_v on_o he_o shall_v be_v in_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v find_v the_o father_n in_o he_o which_o may_v both_o stir_v up_o the_o unbeliever_n to_o believe_v and_o the_o fainthearted_a believer_n to_o avow_v he_o whence_o learn_v 1._o whatever_o be_v man_n thought_n concern_v christ_n and_o faith_n in_o he_o for_o attain_v salvation_n yet_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o a_o matter_n of_o great_a consequence_n and_o importance_n therefore_o jesus_n cry_v and_o say_v when_o he_o speak_v of_o it_o as_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v inculcate_v 2._o whatever_o be_v menâ—_n carriage_n in_o malicious_o reject_v or_o not_o avow_v of_o christ_n yet_o true_a zeâ—l_n in_o other_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v blunt_v bâ—t_v â—ather_o set_v on_o edge_n thereby_o for_o herein_o christ_n be_v a_o pattern_n who_o cry_v in_o commend_v his_o person_n and_o doctrine_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o that_o corrupt_a and_o fainthearted_a gâ—â—e_a â—â—iâ—n_n 3._o christ_n diligence_n and_o earnestness_n in_o persuade_v sinner_n to_o come_v to_o he_o be_v such_o as_o will_v leave_v all_o despiser_n inexcusable_a for_o not_o only_o do_v he_o come_v again_o in_o public_a after_o he_o have_v late_o depart_v from_o they_o but_o when_o he_o come_v he_o zealous_o and_o affectional_o cry_v to_o persuade_v they_o 4._o the_o reason_n why_o faith_n in_o christ_n be_v so_o little_o endeavour_v after_o by_o man_n and_o way_n believer_n be_v so_o little_a bold_a in_o avow_v of_o it_o be_v because_o the_o worth_a aâ—d_a consequence_n thereof_o be_v so_o little_o see_v therefore_o châ—ist_v point_n out_o the_o excellency_n thereof_o as_o a_o special_a mean_n to_o convince_v and_o persuade_v they_o 5._o the_o worth_n of_o faith_n be_v then_o take_v up_o when_o man_n study_v the_o object_n thereof_o well_o and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o call_v to_o make_v flâ—sh_a their_o arm_n or_o to_o trust_v in_o dumb_a idol_n but_o in_o the_o live_n and_o true_a god_n therefore_o do_v he_o commend_v say_v here_o that_o by_o believe_v on_o he_o they_o believe_v also_o on_o he_o that_o send_v he_o and_o consequent_o on_o he_o as_o true_a god_n one_o with_o the_o father_n see_v joh._n 14.1_o 2_o tim._n 1.12_o 6._o it_o may_v encourage_v also_o to_o say_v that_o believer_n do_v not_o only_o fasten_v upon_o a_o infinite_a deity_n but_o do_v ascend_v up_o to_o god_n through_o christ_n the_o mediator_n and_o try_v with_o the_o father_n in_o he_o who_o be_v true_a god_n one_o in_o essence_n with_o he_o for_o this_o be_v the_o order_n here_o by_o believe_v on_o i_o they_o believe_v on_o he_o that_o send_v i_o say_v he_o see_v 2_o cor._n 5.19_o and_o 3.4_o 1_o pet._n 1.21_o 7._o for_o take_v up_o the_o right_a meaning_n of_o scripture_n man_n must_v not_o always_o look_v to_o what_o the_o outward_a sound_n of_o word_n at_o first_o view_n will_v seem_v to_o say_v but_o all_o circumstance_n and_o the_o speaker_n scope_n must_v be_v serious_o ponder_v for_o unless_o we_o take_v these_o wordâ—_n as_o speak_v with_o a_o eye_n to_o the_o jew_n apprehension_n of_o christ_n we_o shall_v fall_v in_o a_o foul_a error_n that_o believer_n do_v not_o believe_v on_o christ_n which_o be_v
treachery_n 9_o man_n give_v over_o by_o god_n unto_o satan_n will_v be_v very_o restless_a to_o execute_v mischief_n and_o may_v speed_v well_o at_o it_o for_o a_o time_n for_o do_v quick_o be_v also_o a_o prediction_n of_o his_o activity_n and_o success_n as_o to_o the_o outward_a suffering_n from_o v._o 28_o 29._o learn_v 1._o it_o be_v no_o fault_n in_o sincere_a professor_n to_o be_v charitable_a even_o of_o hypocrite_n so_o long_o as_o they_o keep_v close_o for_o it_o flow_v in_o part_n from_o their_o charity_n that_o no_o man_n at_o the_o table_n know_v for_o what_o intent_n he_o speak_v this_o unto_o he_o and_o some_o suppose_v some_o other_o thing_n and_o it_o seem_v that_o john_n himself_o to_o who_o he_o be_v particular_o discover_v do_v not_o suspect_v he_o will_v present_o go_v about_o his_o treason_n and_o therefore_o understand_v not_o this_o discourse_n though_o possible_o he_o join_v not_o in_o the_o opinion_n some_o other_o have_v of_o he_o and_o it_o and_o as_o for_o the_o rest_n albeit_o it_o seem_v they_o shall_v have_v know_v his_o treachery_n from_o christ_n answer_n to_o his_o question_n mat._n 26.25_o yet_o it_o seem_v that_o christ_n give_v he_o that_o answer_v secret_o or_o he_o propound_v that_o question_n but_o immediate_o before_o he_o go_v out_o 2._o christ_n do_v so_o willing_o suffer_v for_o his_o people_n that_o by_o his_o own_o overrule_a hand_n he_o keep_v back_o all_o thing_n that_o may_v hinder_v instrument_n to_o act_v therein_o for_o this_o ignorance_n also_o flow_v from_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n lest_o they_o shall_v have_v hinder_v he_o and_o so_o shall_v have_v mar_v the_o work_n christ_n come_v about_o see_v mat_n 16.20_o and_o 26.52_o 53_o 54._o 3._o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v man_n portion_n but_o mean_a yet_o they_o shall_v not_o only_o provide_v for_o their_o own_o necessity_n thereby_o and_o so_o live_v in_o a_o honest_a way_n but_o they_o shall_v also_o be_v beneficial_a to_o the_o poor_a and_o indigent_a for_o this_o construction_n which_o some_o of_o they_o put_v upon_o christ_n word_n teach_v that_o it_o be_v his_o custom_n as_o at_o other_o time_n so_o now_o out_o of_o his_o small_a stock_n to_o buy_v these_o thing_n we_o have_v need_n of_o against_o the_o feast_n or_o the_o solemnity_n of_o the_o first_o day_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n be_v the_o morrow_n after_o the_o passover_n leu._n 23.5_o 6._o numb_a 28.16_o 17._o and_o to_o give_v something_o to_o the_o poor_a and_o his_o practice_n in_o this_o be_v our_o rule_n from_o v._o 30._o learn_v 1._o check_v give_v by_o christ_n to_o enemy_n which_o may_v reclaim_v they_o do_v but_o irritate_fw-la and_o render_v they_o worse_o for_o after_o all_o this_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o sop_n go_v out_o 2._o man_n give_v over_o by_o god_n and_o possess_v by_o satan_n be_v so_o impudent_a that_o they_o will_v not_o only_o attempt_v high_a wickedness_n even_o against_o christ_n but_o will_v commit_v it_o even_o in_o christ_n presence_n and_o when_o they_o know_v that_o he_o know_v and_o see_v they_o for_o albeit_o christ_n have_v intimate_v that_o he_o know_v what_o he_o be_v do_v yet_o he_o go_v out_o to_o act_v it_o 3._o satan_n be_v violent_a in_o drive_v these_o act_v by_o he_o very_o hasty_o and_o over_o all_o impediment_n to_o commit_v mischief_n for_o have_v receive_v the_o sop_n he_o go_v immediate_o out_o and_o that_o though_o it_o be_v night_n as_o be_v too_o good_a for_o work_n of_o darkness_n verse_n 31._o therefore_o when_o he_o be_v go_v out_o jesus_n say_v now_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n glorify_v and_o god_n be_v glorify_v in_o he_o follow_v to_o v._o 36._o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n contain_v christ_n sweet_a doctrine_n to_o his_o disciple_n upon_o judas_n removal_n wherein_o he_o speak_v comfortable_o concern_v judas_n errand_n and_o do_v direct_v his_o disciple_n concern_v their_o carriage_n it_o contain_v three_o point_n of_o doctrine_n in_o the_o first_o whereof_o in_o this_o verse_n he_o point_v out_o how_o hâ—_n loâ—ked_v upon_o what_o be_v to_o come_v upon_o he_o by_o judasâ—reachery_n â—reachery_z namely_o that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v glorify_v in_o and_o after_o his_o suffering_n and_o god_n to_o be_v glorify_v in_o he_o concern_v this_o doctrine_n we_o may_v compare_v what_o be_v say_v on_o ch_z 12.23_o here_o we_o may_v learn_v 1._o albeit_o hypocrite_n can_v pollute_v a_o ordinance_n of_o god_n to_o any_o but_o themselves_o yet_o they_o be_v ofttimes_o such_o a_o burden_n and_o impediment_n to_o the_o society_n of_o god_n people_n as_o the_o company_n will_v fare_v the_o better_a when_o they_o be_v out_o of_o it_o therefore_o christ_n who_o be_v speak_v sad_a thing_n while_o judas_n be_v with_o they_o and_o weight_v and_o trouble_v v._o 21._o now_o when_o he_o be_v go_v out_o his_o mind_n be_v elevate_v and_o he_o speak_v comfortable_o and_o familiar_o to_o the_o rest_n 2._o as_o there_o be_v no_o condition_n so_o hard_o but_o a_o child_n of_o god_n through_o he_o will_v get_v through_o it_o phil._n 4.13_o and_o as_o there_o be_v no_o humble_v pressure_n under_o their_o lot_n but_o they_o may_v expect_v a_o blenk_v of_o comfort_n and_o ease_v after_o it_o so_o ofttimes_o the_o lord_n make_v their_o sad_a lot_n easy_a when_o they_o be_v near_a to_o come_v upon_o they_o by_o his_o give_v at_o that_o time_n the_o spirit_n of_o that_o employment_n for_o christ_n who_o before_o be_v trouble_v v._o 21._o now_o when_o judas_n go_v out_o to_o act_v his_o mischievous_a treachery_n be_v elevate_v in_o mind_n and_o comfort_v see_v heb._n 3.16_o and_o by_o this_o his_o comfort_n and_o rejoice_v at_o this_o time_n he_o learn_v we_o how_o to_o rejoice_v when_o our_o dissolution_n be_v near_o though_o we_o be_v to_o go_v through_o a_o red_a sea_n of_o blood_n and_o suffering_n unto_o that_o promise_a land_n 3._o such_o as_o will_v right_o bear_v a_o cross_n aught_o to_o take_v a_o look_n of_o their_o condition_n quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o verdict_n of_o sens_fw-fr e_o and_o reason_n for_o so_o do_v christ_n look_v on_o his_o suffering_n as_o a_o glorify_v of_o he_o both_o in_o themselves_o and_o in_o the_o effect_n thereof_o which_o be_v a_o point_n flesh_n and_o blood_n will_v never_o reveal_v 4._o how_o ignominious_a soever_o christ_n suffering_n be_v in_o themselves_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o only_o the_o way_n to_o his_o glory_n ch_n 17.5_o luke_n 24.26_o 1_o pet._n 1.11_o and_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o glorious_a and_o such_o as_o exalt_v he_o in_o the_o world_n but_o they_o be_v also_o glorious_a in_o themselves_o and_o he_o glorify_v thereby_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o obedience_n to_o his_o father_n even_o to_o the_o death_n his_o love_n that_o shine_v therein_o the_o testimony_n of_o innocency_n he_o receive_v from_o enemy_n the_o glorious_a miracle_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o suffering_n and_o in_o respect_n that_o hereby_o he_o redeem_v his_o elect_a trample_v upon_o and_o spoil_v satan_n and_o triumph_v over_o sin_n and_o blot_v out_o the_o hand-writing_n of_o ordinance_n against_o we_o for_o say_v he_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v glorify_v and_o that_o now_o not_o only_o certain_o but_o instant_o and_o if_o he_o count_v seem_v ignominy_n to_o be_v his_o glory_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o service_n do_v thereby_o to_o people_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v we_o account_v that_o our_o glory_n which_o may_v honour_v he_o 5._o such_o as_o be_v true_o zealous_a of_o god_n honour_n will_v count_v no_o condition_n honourable_a unless_o god_n be_v glorify_v thereby_o and_o where_o he_o get_v honour_v a_o very_a ignominious_a condition_n will_v be_v honourable_a in_o their_o eye_n for_o this_o glorify_v the_o son_n that_o god_n be_v glorify_v in_o he_o 6._o as_o christ_n be_v glorify_v by_o his_o own_o suffering_n so_o also_o the_o father_n be_v glorify_v in_o he_o not_o only_o in_o that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o son_n all_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o son_n be_v his_o also_o but_o that_o christ_n in_o suffer_v do_v glorify_v he_o in_o give_v obedience_n to_o his_o will_n the_o truth_n of_o his_o threaten_n and_o his_o justice_n do_v shine_v in_o what_o he_o inflict_v on_o his_o son_n and_o his_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n do_v shine_v in_o the_o redemption_n of_o lose_a man_n by_o such_o a_o mean_a for_o say_v he_o and_o god_n be_v glorify_v in_o he_o and_o albeit_o none_o can_v so_o glorify_v god_n in_o suffer_v as_o christ_n do_v yet_o through_o he_o he_o take_v glory_n to_o himself_o in_o the_o suffering_n of_o his_o servant_n as_o they_o be_v a_o testimony_n to_o his_o truth_n and_o a_o commendation_n of_o his_o excellency_n that_o they_o will_v not_o love_v their_o life_n unto_o the_o death_n for_o
one_o another_o see_v rom._n 13.8_o 6._o whatever_o christ_n command_v his_o enjoin_v of_o it_o put_v a_o new_a obligation_n upon_o his_o child_n and_o commend_v the_o thing_n enjoin_v as_o excellent_a for_o his_o sake_n which_o therefore_o shall_v not_o be_v entertain_v with_o formal_a and_o dead_a disposition_n for_o it_o be_v a_o new_a commandment_n as_o have_v be_v clear_v 7._o christ_n have_v love_v his_o disciple_n and_o follower_n and_o so_o love_v they_o as_o may_v well_o be_v a_o copy_n and_o pattern_n of_o all_o love_n for_o say_v he_o i_o have_v love_v you_o and_o so_o love_v that_o he_o make_v it_o their_o copy_n to_o love_v one_o another_o as_o i_o have_v love_v you_o as_o jonathans_n love_n surpass_v the_o love_n of_o woman_n 2_o sam._n 1.26_o so_o do_v his_o love_n infinite_o surpass_v jonathans_n and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o he_o press_v love_n so_o much_o even_o because_o it_o be_v so_o much_o in_o his_o own_o heart_n 8._o christ_n love_n to_o we_o be_v a_o new_a obligation_n press_v on_o we_o to_o love_v one_o another_o whosoever_o believe_v his_o love_n can_v but_o love_v he_o again_o and_o will_v account_v themselves_o oblige_v to_o obey_v what_o he_o command_v and_o recommend_v by_o his_o own_o example_n and_o particular_o to_o love_v they_o who_o have_v obtain_v like_o mercy_n with_o themselves_o and_o do_v bear_v his_o image_n and_o be_v beget_v of_o he_o who_o have_v love_v they_o and_o they_o will_v be_v sensible_a of_o so_o much_o tenderness_n in_o he_o towards_o they_o as_o will_v oblige_v they_o to_o be_v tender_a and_o condescend_v towards_o their_o brethren_n for_o this_o be_v a_o argument_n and_o make_v it_o a_o new_a commandment_n in_o a_o special_a manner_n that_o you_o love_v one_o another_o as_o i_o have_v love_v you_o and_o that_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o as_o the_o one_o be_v the_o evidence_n of_o the_o other_o see_v matth._n 18.23_o 35._o 9_o christ_n love_n be_v not_o only_o a_o argument_n oblige_v but_o a_o pattern_n direct_v saint_n in_o their_o mutual_a love_n and_o albeit_o none_o can_v imitate_v he_o in_o the_o nature_n and_o kind_n of_o some_o act_n evidence_v his_o love_n as_o be_v act_n peculiar_a to_o his_o office_n of_o mediator_n nor_o yet_o can_v any_o come_v up_o to_o his_o measure_n in_o what_o be_v imitable_a yet_o his_o love_n to_o we_o be_v a_o copy_n after_o which_o we_o shall_v strive_v to_o write_v in_o this_o matter_n by_o be_v willing_a ingenuous_a and_o free_a in_o our_o love_n as_o he_o be_v by_o love_v sincere_o and_o not_o for_o by_o end_n by_o love_v the_o saint_n as_o such_o and_o because_o of_o their_o interest_n in_o he_o as_o he_o love_v his_o own_o john_n 13.1_o and_o so_o love_v they_o all_o as_o he_o do_v john_n 13.1_o not_o as_o james_n 2.2_o 3_o 4._o and_o special_o they_o that_o be_v most_o gracious_a as_o john_n 13.1_o with_o john_n 21.20_o by_o love_v they_o however_o they_o may_v hate_v we_o as_o he_o love_v they_o when_o enemy_n by_o love_v they_o not_o in_o word_n or_o tongue_n only_o but_o in_o deed_n and_o real_a truth_n as_o he_o give_v his_o life_n for_o they_o he_o love_v by_o bear_v their_o infirmity_n and_o not_o please_v ourselves_o but_o they_o for_o their_o good_a to_o edification_n as_o he_o also_o do_v rom._n 15.1_o 2_o 3._o and_o by_o love_v they_o constant_o as_o he_o love_v his_o own_o john_n 13.1_o so_o much_o be_v import_v in_o this_o a_o commandment_n i_o give_v you_o that_o as_o i_o have_v love_v you_o you_o also_o love_v one_o another_o verse_n 35._o by_o this_o shall_v all_o man_n know_v that_o you_o be_v my_o disciple_n if_o you_o have_v love_v one_o to_o another_o this_o verse_n contain_v a_o three_o argument_n press_v this_o duty_n of_o mutual_a love_n take_v from_o the_o necessity_n thereof_o as_o the_o badge_n of_o their_o profession_n for_o as_o all_o sâ—â—â—s_n and_o society_n have_v their_o badge_n and_o observation_n whereby_o they_o be_v know_v &_o distinguish_v from_o other_o so_o christ_n have_v appoint_v this_o mutual_a love_n to_o be_v the_o badge_n whereby_o his_o follower_n may_v be_v discern_v whence_o learn_v 1._o as_o christ_n have_v disciple_n in_o this_o world_n so_o they_o serve_v a_o master_n of_o who_o they_o need_v not_o be_v ashamed_a but_o they_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o avow_v he_o in_o well_o and_o woe_n and_o look_v profanity_n and_o trouble_n out_o of_o countenance_n for_o it_o be_v suppose_v here_o as_o great_a honour_n that_o all_o man_n know_v that_o you_o be_v my_o disciple_n 2._o albeit_o true_a saint_n shall_v not_o be_v ostentative_a nor_o self-seekers_a yet_o as_o they_o ought_v to_o assure_v their_o own_o heart_n of_o their_o good_a condition_n before_o god_n so_o they_o ought_v in_o their_o station_n to_o shine_v and_o appear_v such_o as_o they_o be_v for_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n by_o awful_a mean_n and_o right_o walk_v to_o make_v all_o man_n know_v that_o they_o be_v christ_n disciple_n 3._o as_o true_a mutual_a love_n of_o the_o brethren_n be_v a_o infallible_a evidence_n oâ—_n regeneration_n 1_o joh._n 3.10_o 14._o and_o 4.7_o so_o this_o love_n be_v the_o christians_n badge_n whereby_o they_o be_v know_v to_o the_o world_n and_o without_o which_o christ_n and_o man_n may_v look_v upon_o they_o as_o mâ—â—â—wayes_o from_o their_o colour_n be_v what_o they_o wiâ—â—_n otherwise_o for_o by_o this_o shall_v all_o man_n know_v that_o you_o be_v my_o disciple_n if_o you_o love_v one_o another_o see_v 1_o cor._n 12.31_o with_o chap._n 13.1_o 2_o 3_o etc._n etc._n verse_n 36._o simon_n peter_n say_v unto_o he_o lord_n whither_o go_v thou_o jesus_n answer_v he_o whither_o i_o go_v thou_o can_v not_o follow_v i_o now_o but_o thou_o shall_v follow_v i_o afterward_o follow_v the_o last_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n wherein_o christ_n reprehend_v and_o repress_v peter_n 〈◊〉_d presumption_n in_o conceive_v of_o his_o own_o ability_n to_o suffer_v with_o and_o for_o he_o by_o foretell_v his_o deny_v of_o he_o and_o by_o this_o the_o wound_n be_v make_v yet_o wide_o in_o that_o they_o be_v not_o only_o to_o want_v their_o master_n and_o one_o of_o they_o to_o betray_v he_o but_o another_o to_o deny_v he_o under_o tentation_n and_o all_o of_o they_o to_o forsake_v he_o as_o this_o intimation_n be_v further_o enlarge_v at_o another_o time_n matth._n 26.31_o 32_o 33_o 34_o 35._o the_o purpose_n contain_v two_o conference_n or_o discourse_n that_o past_a betwixt_o christ_n and_o peter_n in_o the_o first_o whereof_o in_o this_o ver_fw-la peter_n reflect_v on_o what_o christ_n have_v say_v ver_fw-la 33_o propound_v a_o question_n to_o christ_n whither_o he_o go_v which_o he_o do_v not_o so_o much_o out_o of_o ignorance_n as_o wonder_v that_o he_o shall_v go_v any_o wheâ—e_n from_o they_o where_o he_o can_v not_o follow_v as_o the_o follow_a discourse_n make_v clear_a christ_n give_v a_o mild_a answer_n to_o this_o proposition_n assure_v he_o that_o for_o the_o present_a he_o can_v not_o follow_v he_o but_o shall_v get_v the_o honour_n to_o follow_v afterward_o whereby_o be_v not_o mean_v only_o that_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o ripe_a to_o come_v to_o glory_n with_o christ_n till_o he_o have_v finish_v his_o course_n but_o chief_o that_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o strong_a enough_o to_o suffer_v with_o and_o for_o he_o and_o so_o follow_v he_o in_o that_o path_n to_o glory_n as_o he_o shall_v do_v afterward_o hence_o learn_v 1._o it_o be_v a_o evidence_n of_o our_o great_a weakness_n that_o in_o hear_v one_o point_n may_v put_v we_o by_o the_o hear_n of_o many_o other_o point_n and_o the_o hear_n of_o our_o danger_n impede_v our_o hear_n of_o our_o direction_n and_o encouragement_n under_o iâ—_n for_o by_o peter_n insist_v on_o this_o point_n only_o it_o appear_v he_o have_v not_o so_o well_o hearken_v to_o what_o christ_n say_v after_o that_o ver_fw-la 34_o 35._o but_o that_o point_n have_v so_o vex_v he_o that_o he_o can_v not_o rest_v till_o he_o thus_o burst_v out_o 2._o such_o as_o have_v tâ—sted_v of_o the_o sweet_a of_o christ_n society_n will_v be_v very_o loath_a to_o part_v with_o he_o but_o will_v follow_v he_o where_o ever_o he_o go_v for_o albeit_o peter_n err_v in_o limit_v the_o comfort_n of_o christ_n to_o his_o bodily_a presence_n and_o in_o trust_v too_o much_o to_o his_o own_o strength_n yet_o it_o be_v commendable_a that_o he_o can_v digest_v christ_n shall_v go_v to_o wit_n where_o he_o and_o the_o rest_n may_v not_o follow_v 3._o saint_n be_v ofttimes_o little_o acquaint_v with_o their_o own_o weakness_n and_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o their_o heart_n especial_o when_o their_o affection_n and_o willing_a spirit_n be_v lock_v unto_o without_o consider_v that_o they_o have_v weak_a slâ—sh_n
also_o for_o it_o flow_v from_o peter_n ignorance_n of_o himself_o in_o this_o heat_n of_o affection_n that_o he_o propound_v this_o question_n lord_n whither_o go_v thou_o to_o wit_n to_o be_v separate_a from_o we_o or_o that_o any_o thing_n shall_v hinder_v we_o to_o follow_v not_o only_o may_v presumption_n think_v such_o a_o proposition_n of_o christ_n hard_a but_o even_o love_n may_v sometime_o dream_v of_o great_a ability_n than_o indeed_o it_o have_v 4._o christ_n deal_v tender_o with_o saint_n at_o first_o in_o the_o budding_n of_o their_o infirmity_n before_o they_o come_v to_o a_o height_n as_o consider_v not_o only_o what_o they_o be_v in_o their_o state_n but_z what_o honesty_n there_o may_v be_v under_o their_o infirmity_n therefore_o at_o first_o he_o gentle_o inform_v peter_n as_o know_v what_o love_n to_o he_o lurk_v under_o his_o rash_a expression_n of_o his_o resolution_n 5._o christ_n know_v his_o own_o follower_n and_o their_o weakness_n better_a than_o they_o do_v themselves_o and_o his_o verdict_n of_o they_o will_v prove_v true_a whatever_o they_o think_v of_o themselves_o for_o he_o repeat_v that_o doctrine_n which_o peter_n question_v as_o still_o true_a whither_o i_o go_v thou_o can_v not_o follow_v i_o 6_o as_o no_o man_n be_v able_a of_o himself_o to_o follow_v christ_n or_o suffer_v for_o he_o so_o they_o may_v be_v true_a saint_n who_o yet_o be_v so_o weak_a for_o a_o time_n as_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o suffer_v for_o peter_n be_v a_o disciple_n and_o yet_o can_v follow_v christ_n now_o 7._o christ_n be_v so_o tender_a of_o his_o grace_n in_o his_o own_o that_o he_o will_v spare_v they_o and_o not_o put_v they_o to_o it_o above_o their_o strength_n for_o as_o peter_n be_v not_o able_a now_o so_o his_o hard_a work_n be_v delay_v till_o afterward_o till_o he_o be_v better_o train_v and_o more_o strengthen_v see_v isa_n 28.27_o &_o 42.3_o 8._o the_o refreshment_n of_o saint_n in_o service_n or_o comfort_n be_v only_o delay_v and_o not_o deny_v when_o they_o be_v withhold_v from_o they_o for_z to_o follow_v christ_n by_o suffering_n and_o so_o to_o come_v to_o he_o in_o glory_n be_v only_o deny_v now_o but_o not_o afterward_o 9_o unto_o such_o as_o love_n christ_n and_o â—â—e_v sensible_a of_o theiâ—_n own_o weakness_n it_o will_v be_v matter_n of_o encouragement_n to_o get_v a_o promise_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o serve_v christ_n and_o come_v to_o enjoy_v he_o be_v it_o in_o a_o holy_a chariot_n of_o martyrdom_n for_o it_o be_v a_o promise_n and_o encouragement_n unto_o peter_n now_o grieve_v thou_o shall_v follow_v i_o afterward_o to_o wit_n by_o suffer_v into_o glory_n and_o so_o be_v it_o afterward_o when_o christ_n receive_v he_o into_o favour_n after_o his_o denial_n chap._n 21.18_o 10._o such_o as_o the_o lord_n keep_v for_o a_o time_n under_o much_o weakness_n yea_o and_o correct_v their_o presumption_n with_o a_o fall_n may_v you_o be_v raise_v up_o and_o strenthn_v to_o suffer_v eminent_o for_o christ_n for_o peter_z weak_a at_o present_a and_o afterward_o drip_v through_o his_o presumption_n gâ—â—s_v a_o promise_n thou_o shall_v follow_v i_o afterward_o ver._n 37._o peter_n say_v unto_o he_o lord_n why_o can_v i_o follow_v thou_o now_o i_o will_v lay_v down_o my_o life_n for_o thy_o sake_n 38._o jesus_n answer_v he_o will_v thou_o lay_v down_o thy_o life_n for_o my_o sake_n very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o the_o cock_n shall_v not_o crow_v till_o thou_o have_v deny_v i_o thrice_o in_o these_o verse_n we_o have_v the_o second_o discourse_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o peter_n wherein_o peter_n not_o digest_v that_o he_o can_v not_o now_o follow_v and_o look_v on_o a_o violent_a death_n as_o the_o great_a impediment_n he_o conceive_v it_o not_o impossible_a to_o hazard_v on_o that_o and_o therefore_o rash_o offer_v to_o follow_v he_o though_o he_o shall_v lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o his_o sake_n ver_fw-la 37._o which_o presumption_n be_v detest_v by_o christ_n he_o repress_v it_o by_o a_o prediction_n that_o he_o shall_v deny_v he_o thrice_o that_o same_o very_a night_n before_o the_o cock_n shall_v crow_v ver_fw-la 38._o from_o ver_fw-la 37._o learn_v 1._o man_n be_v not_o easy_o convince_v of_o their_o presumption_n till_o experience_n discover_v it_o nor_o do_v they_o always_o see_v reason_n to_o doubt_v of_o their_o own_o strength_n even_o albeit_o christ_n shall_v warn_v they_o of_o it_o therefore_o repli_v he_o against_o christ_n warning_n why_o can_v i_o follow_v thou_o now_o 2._o the_o great_a external_a impediment_n to_o hinder_v a_o man_n from_o follow_v christ_n be_v a_o violent_a death_n for_o his_o sake_n for_o so_o do_v peter_n suppose_v here_o 3._o albeit_o it_o be_v a_o very_a great_a difficulty_n in_o itself_o to_o suffer_v death_n for_o christ_n and_o his_o truth_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o a_o thing_n to_o be_v stand_v upon_o when_o we_o be_v call_v to_o it_o and_o love_v to_o christ_n shall_v make_v it_o easy_a and_o we_o willing_a to_o undergo_v it_o for_o this_o be_v in_o itself_o commendable_a that_o he_o be_v so_o willing_a to_o die_v i_o will_v lay_v down_o my_o life_n for_o thy_o sake_n 4._o as_o it_o be_v commendable_a to_o be_v valiant_a courageous_a and_o resolve_v for_o trouble_n for_o christ_n sake_n so_o ofttimes_o in_o stead_n of_o this_o saint_n may_v be_v pester_v with_o presumptuous_a rest_v on_o their_o own_o strength_n to_o endure_v suffering_n for_o christ_n for_o this_o offer_n flow_v not_o from_o true_a magnanimity_n but_o rash_a presumption_n in_o peter_n who_o vilipend_v death_n and_o yet_o tremble_v at_o a_o damsel_n voice_n 5._o the_o evidence_n of_o this_o presumption_n as_o it_o be_v distinguish_v from_o true_a courage_n and_o resolution_n in_o god_n may_v be_v gather_v from_o peter_n here_o as_o 1._o man_n be_v presumptuous_a when_o they_o heed_v not_o the_o word_n verdict_n concern_v their_o weakness_n nor_o be_v humble_v by_o what_o it_o discover_v for_o he_o heed_v not_o but_o contradict_v christ_n verdict_n 2._o man_n condition_n look_v like_o presumption_n when_o they_o lean_v to_o their_o present_a disposition_n and_o affection_n and_o be_v not_o send_v out_o of_o themselves_o to_o deny_v all_o these_o and_o trust_v in_o god_n only_o for_o peter_z here_o build_v too_o much_o on_o his_o present_n sit_v of_o affection_n and_o resolution_n 3._o if_o man_n will_v avoid_v presumption_n they_o ought_v not_o to_o boast_v of_o their_o courage_n before_o they_o have_v a_o do_v and_o be_v call_v to_o it_o and_o get_v the_o promise_n of_o fortitude_n for_o peter_n be_v now_o stout_a when_o it_o be_v not_o his_o work_n and_o he_o have_v not_o the_o promise_n till_o afterward_o 4._o it_o be_v a_o great_a token_n of_o presumption_n when_o man_n look_v only_o on_o outward_a impediment_n and_o do_v not_o serious_o consider_v their_o own_o inward_a faint_a disposition_n for_o he_o speak_v only_o of_o death_n as_o a_o impediment_n but_o consider_v not_o his_o own_o disposition_n and_o how_o much_o be_v requisite_a within_o a_o man_n for_o such_o a_o undertake_n without_o which_o lesser_a suffering_n will_v be_v formidable_a 5._o presumption_n be_v always_o attend_v with_o that_o want_n of_o sobriety_n whereof_o true_a courage_n be_v free_a for_o in_o all_o this_o he_o boast_v without_o any_o fear_n or_o tremble_a see_v 1_o cor._n 10.12_o rom._n 11.20_o from_o ver_fw-la 38._o learn_v 1._o presumption_n be_v detestable_a and_o abominable_a to_o christ_n be_v it_o even_o in_o his_o own_o follower_n for_o so_o much_o do_v this_o question_n by_o way_n of_o indignation_n import_n will_v thou_o lay_v down_o thy_o life_n for_o my_o sake_n 2._o christ_n know_v all_o his_o follower_n well_o and_o what_o they_o will_v prove_v even_o when_o he_o choose_v they_o and_o lete_v out_o his_o love_n upon_o they_o as_o be_v god_n over_o all_o and_o have_v diligent_o ponder_v all_o prediction_n concern_v he_o as_o man_n for_o he_o can_v tell_v peter_n what_o he_o will_v prove_v and_o so_o all_o the_o disciple_n from_o the_o prediction_n of_o the_o prophet_n matth._n 26.31_o 3._o presumption_n and_o carnal_a confidence_n will_v never_o do_v service_n to_o christ_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a man_n may_v be_v very_o presumptuous_a and_o confident_a of_o themselves_o when_o they_o be_v very_o near_o a_o fall_n for_o presumptuous_a peter_n be_v to_o deny_v his_o master_n and_o that_o before_o the_o cock_n crow_n which_o be_v the_o sign_n whereof_o christ_n make_v use_v afterward_o to_o reclaim_v he_o 4._o it_o be_v incredible_a how_o contrary_a man_n carriage_n in_o a_o time_n of_o tentation_n may_v be_v to_o their_o presumptuous_a resolution_n therefore_o christ_n must_v confirm_v it_o with_o a_o very_o very_o 5._o when_o no_o other_o thing_n will_v convince_v man_n of_o their_o presumption_n
further_o clear_v ver_fw-la 24._o so_o that_o the_o word_n be_v he_o and_o the_o father_n who_o be_v in_o he_o 6._o christ_n work_n both_o miraculous_a and_o these_o wrought_v in_o believer_n be_v do_v by_o his_o own_o power_n do_v prove_v he_o to_o be_v true_a god_n one_o in_o essence_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o father_n also_o with_o he_o by_o reason_n of_o that_o unity_n for_o the_o father_n that_o dwell_v in_o i_o be_v the_o same_o in_o essence_n he_o do_v the_o work_n to_o wit_n with_o the_o son_n 7._o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o make_v use_n of_o christ_n word_n and_o work_n to_o confirm_v our_o faith_n in_o he_o as_o true_a god_n one_o with_o the_o father_n for_o these_o be_v not_o only_a argument_n prove_v the_o point_n but_o serve_v to_o excite_v philip_n and_o the_o rest_n so_o to_o study_v they_o as_o to_o find_v proof_n of_o a_o deity_n in_o they_o 8._o they_o who_o will_v profit_v by_o christ_n word_n and_o work_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o shall_v first_o begin_v and_o bottom_n themselves_o on_o his_o word_n and_o find_v he_o god_n there_o and_o then_o look_v out_o to_o his_o work_n for_o further_a confirmation_n therefore_o do_v he_o first_o urge_v the_o argument_n of_o his_o word_n and_o then_o subjoin_v that_o of_o his_o work_n ver._n 11._o believe_v i_o that_o i_o be_o in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o father_n in_o i_o or_o else_o believe_v i_o for_o the_o very_a work_n sake_n the_o three_o branch_n of_o christ_n answer_n contain_v a_o exhortation_n to_o all_o the_o disciple_n that_o they_o will_v believe_v this_o truth_n of_o his_o unity_n in_o essence_n with_o the_o father_n which_o he_o press_v and_o confirm_v from_o three_o reason_n whereof_o the_o first_o in_o this_o verse_n be_v the_o same_o in_o substance_n with_o that_o ver_fw-la 10._o that_o he_o who_o be_v the_o truth_n speak_v it_o and_o have_v confirm_v it_o by_o his_o work_n whence_o learn_v 1._o the_o deity_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o unity_n in_o essence_n with_o the_o father_n be_v the_o main_a article_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n to_o be_v study_v and_o believe_v therefore_o do_v he_o press_v it_o believe_v that_o i_o be_o in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o father_n in_o i_o 2._o this_o point_n of_o save_a truth_n ought_v to_o be_v serious_o and_o distinct_o inculcate_v and_o study_v and_o learn_v otherwise_o our_o consolation_n arise_v from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o mediator_n will_v not_o be_v so_o solid_a and_o so_o full_a as_o be_v allow_v therefore_o notwithstanding_o any_o imperfect_a knowledge_n they_o have_v of_o he_o and_o what_o he_o have_v press_v on_o philip_n he_o do_v again_o urge_v that_o they_o believe_v this_o believe_v that_o i_o be_o in_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n 3._o christ_n do_v so_o take_v care_n of_o one_o of_o his_o follower_n who_o infirmity_n become_v visible_a as_o he_o will_v not_o forget_v other_o who_o may_v be_v in_o the_o like_a need_n for_o as_o he_o press_v philip_n ver_fw-la 10._o so_o he_o press_v here_o all_o the_o rest_n to_o believe_v who_o he_o know_v to_o be_v ignorant_a as_o well_o as_o philip_n though_o they_o have_v not_o express_v it_o believe_v you_o say_v he_o to_o all_o of_o they_o in_o the_o plural_a number_n 4._o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v true_a god_n under_o the_o vail_n of_o his_o manhood_n and_o state_n of_o humiliation_n be_v as_o difficult_a as_o it_o be_v necessary_a and_o a_o study_n wherein_o believer_n will_v find_v much_o matter_n of_o humiliation_n for_o their_o short_a come_n for_o so_o much_o also_o do_v this_o insist_v on_o it_o teach_v we_o 5._o christ_n take_v pleasure_n in_o the_o soul-prosperity_n of_o his_o servant_n and_o that_o for_o this_o end_n they_o study_v he_o well_o who_o be_v their_o fountain_n and_o store-house_n and_o do_v close_o with_o he_o by_o faith_n as_o true_a god_n therefore_o do_v he_o exhort_v and_o entreat_v they_o to_o believe_v 6._o christ_n be_v a_o witness_n who_o will_v not_o lie_v and_o as_o it_o be_v only_o on_o his_o testimony_n we_o must_v fasten_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n so_o his_o testimony_n be_v worthy_a of_o all_o credit_n and_o acceptation_n by_o faith_n in_o our_o heart_n for_o the_o exhortation_n be_v a_o reason_n to_o itself_o believe_v i_o say_v he_o since_o i_o have_v say_v it_o 7._o christ_n by_o his_o condescend_v to_o add_v work_n to_o the_o testimony_n of_o his_o word_n for_o confirmation_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o that_o albeit_o he_o be_v god_n who_o can_v lie_v do_v teach_v his_o people_n not_o to_o try_v man_n by_o their_o word_n but_o their_o power_n 1_o cor._n 4.19_o and_o to_o examine_v all_o the_o fair_a profession_n of_o man_n by_o their_o fruit_n for_o this_o other_o branch_n of_o the_o argument_n take_v from_o his_o work_n be_v add_v not_o because_o his_o word_n need_v such_o a_o witness_n in_o itself_o but_o in_o part_n to_o teach_v we_o caution_n in_o the_o like_a case_n 8._o christ_n work_n join_v with_o his_o word_n do_v so_o clear_o point_v he_o out_o that_o they_o may_v extort_v a_o acknowledgement_n of_o his_o godhead_n from_o man_n and_o will_v exceed_o heighten_v the_o sin_n of_o they_o who_o will_v not_o trust_v in_o he_o as_o god_n therefore_o say_v he_o or_o else_o believe_v i_o for_o the_o very_a work_n sake_n whereby_o he_o do_v not_o allow_v they_o not_o to_o believe_v himself_o speak_v in_o his_o word_n nor_o yet_o approve_v of_o that_o faith_n as_o save_v which_o be_v beget_v by_o his_o work_n without_o the_o word_n but_o declare_v that_o his_o work_n be_v so_o clear_a proof_n of_o a_o deity_n as_o none_o without_o impudence_n can_v deny_v it_o nor_o without_o great_a sin_n misbeleeve_v a_o truth_n so_o confirm_v ver._n 12._o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o he_o that_o believe_v on_o i_o the_o work_n that_o i_o do_v shall_v he_o do_v also_o and_o great_a work_n than_o these_o shall_v he_o do_v because_o i_o go_v unto_o my_o father_n the_o second_o reason_n confirm_v this_o truth_n and_o press_v the_o exhortation_n which_o also_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o consolation_n against_o his_o removal_n be_v contain_v in_o a_o promise_n that_o believer_n in_o he_o shall_v do_v the_o work_n that_o he_o do_v â—and_v great_a also_o through_o faith_n in_o he_o who_o after_o his_o ascension_n shall_v let_v out_o proof_n of_o his_o deity_n with_o they_o in_o a_o more_o ample_a manner_n than_o he_o manifest_v himself_o in_o the_o state_n of_o his_o humiliation_n for_o clear_v of_o this_o purpose_n and_o the_o scope_n thereof_o consider_v 1._o the_o work_n of_o christ_n which_o here_o he_o parallel_v with_o these_o to_o be_v do_v by_o believer_n be_v not_o his_o work_n of_o redemption_n as_o mediator_n nor_o his_o work_n of_o creation_n and_o providence_n as_o god_n which_o be_v incommunicable_a with_o any_o but_o his_o miraculous_a work_n and_o work_v wrought_v on_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n by_o give_v success_n to_o his_o ministry_n 2._o as_o for_o these_o believer_n who_o be_v to_o do_v these_o and_o great_a work_n whatever_o may_v be_v say_v in_o a_o sound_a sense_n of_o every_o believer_n do_v great_a thing_n and_o overcome_v the_o world_n through_o faith_n in_o he_o yet_o the_o parallel_n hold_v clear_a to_o restrict_n it_o to_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n who_o be_v endue_v with_o extraordinary_a power_n and_o send_v abroad_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n 3._o as_o for_o the_o parallel_n itself_o that_o it_o be_v promise_v they_o shall_v do_v these_o and_o great_a than_o these_o and_o that_o albeit_o christ_n do_v raise_v the_o dead_a open_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o blind_a etc._n etc._n and_o cure_v every_o disease_n it_o may_v be_v thus_o clear_v partly_o they_o be_v great_a in_o respect_n of_o number_n they_o work_v many_o miracle_n for_o number_n beyond_o what_o he_o do_v and_o many_o for_o kind_n which_o he_o do_v not_o as_o speak_v with_o new_a tongue_n and_o the_o like_a see_v mark_n 16.17_o 18._o and_o elsewhere_o partly_o albeit_o his_o miracle_n in_o themselves_o be_v as_o great_a as_o any_o of_o they_o yet_o in_o the_o way_n and_o manner_n of_o they_o the_o power_n do_v shine_v more_o conspicuous_o then_o in_o some_o of_o he_o for_o he_o do_v cure_v man_n by_o his_o word_n and_o by_o the_o touch_n of_o his_o garment_n but_o they_o do_v cure_v many_o by_o their_o shadow_n pass_v by_o act._n 5.15_o and_o by_o napkin_n carry_v from_o they_o act._n 19.12_o and_o partly_o and_o chief_o this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o effect_n of_o these_o their_o miraculous_a work_n and_o of_o their_o ministry_n which_o these_o work_n do_v accompany_v for_o christ_n be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o circumcision_n only_o and_o
leave_v you_o comfortless_o or_o orphan_n 4._o let_v believer_n have_v what_o they_o will_v yet_o they_o be_v still_o orphan_n and_o want_v comfort_n unless_o it_o come_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n for_o it_o be_v by_o the_o spirit_n this_o be_v make_v good_a i_o will_v not_o leave_v you_o comfortless_o 5._o the_o spirit_n in_o comfort_v take_v the_o patronage_n of_o believer_n as_o a_o tutor_n of_o orphan_n guide_v and_o defend_v they_o and_o manage_v their_o affair_n so_o that_o they_o who_o expect_v his_o comfort_n must_v give_v up_o themselves_o to_o be_v lead_v by_o he_o for_o it_o be_v by_o his_o presence_n that_o they_o be_v not_o left_a orphan_n but_o have_v he_o for_o a_o tutor_n 6._o christ_n love_v so_o well_o to_o be_v present_a with_o his_o people_n that_o he_o never_o withdraw_v his_o presence_n one_o way_n but_o he_o come_v to_o they_o another_o way_n therefore_o say_v he_o when_o remove_v in_o respect_n of_o his_o bodily_a presence_n i_o will_v come_v to_o you_o 7._o when_o the_o spirit_n come_v unto_o believer_n christ_n come_v unto_o they_o not_o only_o because_o they_o be_v one_o in_o essence_n but_o partly_o because_o it_o be_v equivalent_a to_o his_o bodily_a presence_n yea_o and_o rich_o compense_v all_o that_o ever_o any_o have_v thereby_o so_o that_o they_o who_o have_v the_o spirit_n ought_v not_o to_o complain_v of_o his_o absence_n in_o that_o way_n he_o be_v present_a with_o the_o disciple_n nor_o of_o any_o thing_n the_o church_n can_v expect_v within_o time_n and_o partly_o because_o the_o come_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o to_o obscure_v christ_n or_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v forget_v but_o to_o keep_v his_o memorial_n fresh_a as_o if_o he_o be_v come_v again_o in_o person_n of_o which_o more_o on_o chap._n 16._o 14._o for_o these_o cause_v it_o be_v that_o by_o send_v of_o the_o spirit_n i_o will_v come_v unto_o you_o say_v he_o ver._n 19_o yet_o a_o little_a while_n and_o the_o world_n see_v i_o no_o more_o but_o you_o see_v i_o because_o i_o live_v you_o shall_v live_v also_o the_o second_o benefit_n they_o reap_v by_o enjoy_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o sight_n of_o christ_n while_o as_o the_o world_n be_v to_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o sight_n they_o have_v and_o abuse_v this_o be_v perform_v not_o only_o or_o so_o much_o in_o their_o see_v he_o bodily_a after_o his_o resurrection_n as_o in_o a_o sight_n of_o his_o spiritual_a presence_n come_v by_o his_o spirit_n whereby_o he_o will_v confirm_v his_o come_n to_o they_o ver_fw-la 18._o and_o which_o they_o shall_v enjoy_v in_o the_o present_a time_n as_o the_o word_n read_v you_o see_v i_o till_o they_o come_v to_o that_o everlasting_a and_o full_a sight_n in_o glory_n the_o three_o benefit_n be_v life_n whereby_o they_o be_v enable_v to_o see_v and_o enjoy_v he_o whereof_o he_o give_v his_o own_o life_n after_o his_o resurrection_n as_o a_o pledge_n whence_o learn_v 1._o it_o will_v not_o suffice_v believer_n that_o christ_n do_v come_v unto_o unless_o it_o be_v gift_v they_o also_o to_o discern_v and_o see_v he_o when_o he_o be_v come_v otherwise_o he_o may_v be_v present_a and_o yet_o they_o want_v the_o comfort_n thereof_o because_o they_o see_v he_o not_o therefore_o to_o the_o former_a promise_n of_o his_o come_n ver_fw-la 18._o this_o be_v add_v you_o see_v i_o 2._o it_o be_v the_o deplorable_a and_o woeful_a estate_n of_o the_o world_n that_o when_o christ_n be_v most_o earnest_a in_o comfort_v his_o own_o they_o be_v thrust_v by_o as_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o these_o consolation_n therefore_o be_v the_o encouragement_n guard_v and_o amplify_v from_o the_o contrary_a state_n of_o the_o world_n the_o world_n see_v i_o no_o more_o but_o you_o see_v i_o 3._o whatever_o manifestation_n of_o christ_n contemner_n of_o he_o enjoy_v they_o will_v be_v deprive_v of_o it_o for_o they_o be_v to_o be_v deprive_v of_o what_o they_o have_v of_o his_o bodily_a presence_n the_o world_n see_v i_o no_o more_o 4._o contempt_n of_o christ_n do_v ripen_v fast_o for_o a_o stroke_n for_o yet_o a_o little_a while_n and_o the_o world_n see_v i_o no_o more_o 5._o such_o as_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n shall_v never_o see_v his_o come_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o such_o as_o despise_a christ_n in_o his_o humiliation_n deserve_v that_o they_o shall_v never_o get_v another_o sight_n of_o he_o to_o their_o comfort_n for_o this_o also_o be_v import_v in_o this_o the_o world_n see_v i_o no_o more_o not_o only_a that_o they_o shall_v not_o enjoy_v his_o bodily_a presence_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v see_v he_o no_o other_o way_n as_o the_o contrary_a promise_n to_o the_o believer_n make_v clear_a 6._o it_o be_v the_o great_a misery_n of_o the_o wicked_a that_o they_o be_v eternal_o debar_v from_o a_o sight_n of_o christ_n in_o favour_n and_o mercy_n though_o they_o will_v see_v he_o one_o day_n in_o terror_n for_o so_o much_o also_o be_v import_v in_o this_o general_n the_o world_n see_v i_o no_o more_o 7._o as_o a_o sight_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o sweet_a life_n and_o happiness_n of_o believer_n so_o it_o be_v their_o advantage_n that_o in_o sad_a time_n when_o christ_n be_v to_o outward_a appearance_n dead_a and_o go_v and_o the_o world_n seclude_v from_o see_v he_o yet_o by_o his_o spirit_n they_o shall_v enjoy_v a_o sight_n of_o he_o till_o they_o come_v to_o see_v he_o in_o glory_n for_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o world_n it_o be_v subjoin_v as_o their_o comfort_n but_o you_o see_v i_o 8._o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o enliven_a spirit_n make_v believer_n capable_a of_o his_o presence_n he_o be_v their_o present_a life_n and_o a_o pledge_n of_o their_o live_n eternal_o for_o it_o be_v add_v as_o another_o benefit_n by_o the_o spirit_n come_v you_o shall_v live_v 9_o albeit_o our_o lord_n jesus_n die_v for_o believer_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v hold_v of_o death_n but_o he_o rise_v again_o and_o live_v for_o ever_o for_o it_o be_v hold_v out_o as_o a_o truth_n after_o his_o departure_n through_o the_o valley_n of_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n i_o live_v see_v rev._n 1.18_o 10._o the_o life_n of_o believer_n be_v derive_v from_o christ_n life_n who_o be_v our_o head_n communicate_v quicken_a virtue_n by_o his_o spirit_n to_o all_o his_o member_n and_o their_o life_n stand_v in_o a_o continual_a dependence_n upon_o his_o life_n without_o which_o it_o can_v subsist_v for_o because_o i_o live_v you_o shall_v live_v also_o 11._o christ_n have_v make_v the_o life_n of_o believer_n in_o he_o as_o certain_a as_o it_o be_v certain_a he_o live_v see_v by_o his_o live_n after_o his_o death_n they_o be_v absolve_v and_o life_n be_v purchase_v to_o they_o and_o in_o his_o exaltation_n he_o have_v take_v possession_n in_o their_o name_n and_o stand_v engage_v to_o make_v his_o member_n partake_v of_o his_o life_n and_o fullness_n for_o so_o much_o also_o be_v import_v in_o this_o because_o i_o live_v you_o shall_v live_v also_o verse_n 20._o at_o that_o day_n you_o shall_v know_v that_o i_o be_o in_o my_o father_n and_o you_o in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o you_o the_o four_o benefit_n redound_v to_o they_o by_o the_o comforter_n come_v be_v that_o whereas_o they_o have_v late_o bewray_v much_o ignorance_n of_o he_o and_o of_o his_o unity_n with_o the_o father_n then_o they_o shall_v understand_v the_o great_a mystery_n of_o god_n kingdom_n that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o father_n and_o consequent_o the_o father_n in_o he_o and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o communion_n betwixt_o believer_n and_o he_o and_o consequent_o the_o father_n and_o they_o in_o he_o this_o be_v accomplish_v to_o the_o apostle_n when_o the_o spirit_n be_v pour_v out_o and_o be_v in_o its_o own_o measure_n make_v good_a to_o every_o believer_n in_o due_a time_n and_o under_o this_o be_v comprehend_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o redemption_n that_o there_o be_v a_o essential_a union_n betwixt_o the_o father_n and_o he_o as_o god_n and_o that_o as_o mediator_n he_o be_v in_o the_o father_n by_o dependence_n and_o the_o father_n in_o he_o by_o sustentation_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n under_o his_o suffering_n and_o by_o approbation_n and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o mystical_a union_n betwixt_o he_o who_o be_v in_o the_o father_n as_o head_n and_o all_o believer_n as_o member_n whence_o learn_v 1._o albeit_o christ_n be_v ofttimes_o little_o know_v yea_o and_o much_o misconstruct_v yet_o it_o be_v most_o necessary_a to_o know_v he_o and_o what_o his_o interest_n in_o the_o father_n be_v therefore_o it_o be_v hold_v out_o as_o a_o singular_a fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o understand_v this_o 2._o albeit_o
1._o he_o assert_n in_o this_o verse_n that_o they_o can_v not_o partake_v of_o that_o mercy_n but_o upon_o his_o removal_n 2._o in_o the_o follow_a purpose_n he_o propound_v the_o benefit_n to_o be_v expect_v by_o the_o spirit_n come_v beyond_o what_o they_o enjoy_v by_o his_o bodily_a presence_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v induce_v to_o submit_v to_o his_o departure_n as_o make_v way_n for_o the_o comforter_n come_v in_o this_o verse_n christ_n assert_v that_o however_o they_o relish_v the_o news_n of_o his_o departure_n yet_o it_o be_v expedient_a and_o for_o their_o behoof_n that_o he_o shall_v remove_v which_o he_o clear_v by_o show_v the_o necessary_a connexion_n betwixt_o his_o departure_n and_o the_o spirit_n come_v who_o be_v so_o excellent_a a_o gift_n this_o he_o instruct_v both_o negative_o that_o if_o he_o do_v not_o go_v away_o the_o spirit_n will_v not_o come_v and_o positive_o that_o upon_o his_o removal_n he_o will_v send_v he_o unto_o they_o which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o they_o or_o other_o can_v not_o or_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n before_o his_o ascension_n but_o that_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o to_o be_v pour_v out_o so_o large_o upon_o the_o member_n till_o after_o his_o exaltation_n and_o glorification_n who_o be_v their_o head_n as_o chap._n 7_o 39_o doct._n 1._o christ_n deal_n may_v be_v very_o expedient_a and_o useful_a when_o yet_o it_o be_v very_o unsatisfactory_a to_o sense_n for_o what_o fill_v their_o heart_n with_o sorrow_n be_v nevertheless_o expedient_a for_o you_o say_v he_o so_o that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v judge_n of_o what_o be_v good_a for_o we_o and_o not_o we_o ourselves_o 2._o we_o be_v ordinary_o so_o addict_v to_o our_o corrupt_a sense_n that_o the_o usefulness_n of_o a_o afflict_a and_o humble_v condition_n be_v hardly_o believe_v even_o out_o of_o christ_n own_o mouth_n therefore_o must_v he_o so_o strong_o assert_v it_o i_o tell_v you_o the_o truth_n it_o be_v expedient_a 3._o as_o all_o christ_n word_n be_v of_o infallible_a verity_n so_o we_o be_v to_o look_v on_o it_o as_o such_o that_o it_o may_v comfort_v we_o under_o affliction_n and_o uphold_v we_o against_o the_o testimony_n and_o apprehension_n of_o our_o sense_n therefore_o do_v he_o lead_v they_o to_o lean_v on_o this_o as_o their_o support_n under_o all_o tentation_n to_o the_o contrary_a i_o tell_v you_o the_o truth_n it_o be_v expedient_a for_o you_o that_o i_o go_v away_o 4._o as_o christ_n do_v nothing_o for_o or_o to_o his_o people_n but_o what_o be_v useful_a and_o profitable_a for_o they_o so_o he_o be_v so_o tender_a as_o not_o to_o withhold_v what_o be_v useful_a because_o it_o satisfi_v not_o their_o sense_n but_o be_v grievous_a to_o their_o flesh_n as_o know_v well_o that_o what_o be_v profitable_a will_v be_v pleasant_a in_o end_n however_o they_o look_v on_o it_o for_o present_a for_o it_o be_v of_o his_o mercy_n that_o since_o it_o be_v expedient_a he_o go_v away_o therefore_o he_o do_v go_v let_v they_o resent_v it_o for_o present_a never_o so_o sad_o 5._o christ_n people_n and_o their_o welfare_n be_v so_o dear_a to_o he_o that_o in_o all_o that_o he_o do_v and_o that_o befall_v he_o and_o in_o all_o the_o change_n of_o his_o condition_n he_o be_v still_o do_v and_o mind_v that_o which_o be_v for_o their_o profit_n for_o as_o it_o be_v because_o it_o be_v expedient_a for_o they_o that_o he_o come_v to_o earth_n and_o stay_v in_o it_o so_o he_o go_v away_o again_o not_o because_o he_o be_v weary_a of_o they_o and_o their_o company_n nor_o yet_o only_o because_o he_o be_v to_o be_v glorify_v himself_o but_o because_o it_o be_v expedient_a for_o you_o that_o i_o go_v away_o and_o be_v exalt_v into_o glory_n 6._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o he_o be_v large_o communicate_v under_o the_o gospel_n be_v so_o sweet_a a_o advocate_n and_o comforter_n that_o his_o presence_n may_v compense_v the_o sad_a of_o loss_n be_v it_o even_o of_o the_o bodily_a presence_n of_o christ_n for_o here_o it_o be_v insinuate_v that_o he_o be_v such_o a_o gift_n as_o it_o be_v a_o great_a favour_n to_o want_v christ_n bodily_a presence_n to_o make_v way_n for_o his_o come_n and_o that_o because_o he_o be_v that_o comforter_n by_o way_n of_o excellency_n above_o that_o comfort_n they_o have_v by_o his_o bodily_a presence_n and_o who_o can_v comfort_v believer_n in_o all_o place_n at_o once_o whereas_o his_o bodily_a presence_n be_v confine_v to_o one_o place_n therefore_o say_v he_o if_o i_o go_v not_o away_o the_o comforter_n will_v not_o come_v but_o if_o i_o go_v i_o will_v send_v he_o 7._o as_o christ_n bodily_a presence_n be_v not_o the_o most_o powerful_a and_o refresh_a way_n of_o comfort_n however_o it_o be_v needful_a in_o its_o time_n and_o refreshful_a in_o its_o measure_n so_o believer_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o the_o full_a consolation_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o by_o the_o removal_n of_o his_o bodily_a presence_n out_o of_o the_o world_n for_o not_o only_o do_v he_o by_o his_o death_n and_o go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n merit_v it_o and_o he_o must_v be_v glorify_v and_o enter_v into_o his_o kingdom_n before_o his_o member_n participate_v so_o large_o of_o his_o fullness_n but_o they_o be_v so_o dull_a while_o he_o be_v with_o they_o that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v capable_a of_o these_o comfort_n till_o they_o be_v wean_v from_o a_o bodily_a presence_n and_o exercise_v with_o trouble_n therefore_o say_v he_o if_o i_o go_v not_o away_o the_o comforter_n will_v not_o come_v so_o that_o they_o who_o dote_v still_o on_o a_o corporal_a presence_n of_o christ_n do_v thereby_o stop_v the_o way_n of_o the_o comfort_n of_o a_o spiritual_a presence_n 8._o christ_n by_o send_v of_o the_o spirit_n after_o his_o ascension_n do_v not_o only_o prove_v himself_o true_a god_n the_o second_o person_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n from_o who_o as_o from_o the_o father_n the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v and_o be_v send_v but_o also_o that_o as_o mediator_n justice_n be_v satisfy_v by_o his_o death_n that_o he_o as_o the_o head_n of_o believer_n be_v glorify_v chap._n 7.39_o and_o enter_v in_o possession_n of_o his_o dignity_n act_n 2.33_o and_o that_o be_v thus_o exalt_v he_o be_v still_o mindful_a of_o his_o brethren_n so_o much_o be_v import_v in_o this_o if_o i_o depart_v i_o will_v send_v he_o unto_o you_o 9_o christ_n be_v now_o exalt_v there_o be_v free_a access_n to_o partake_v of_o the_o spirit_n by_o all_o these_o who_o do_v employ_v he_o for_o that_o effect_n for_o be_v depart_v he_o will_v send_v he_o to_o they_o who_o ask_v he_o verse_n 8._o and_o when_o he_o be_v come_v he_o will_v reprove_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o righteousness_n and_o of_o judgement_n the_o benefit_n to_o be_v reap_v by_o the_o spirit_n come_v which_o will_v rich_o compense_v his_o departure_n be_v three_o the_o first_o relate_v to_o the_o world_n who_o the_o spirit_n will_v convince_v of_o three_o great_a point_n sin_n righteousness_n and_o judgement_n which_o be_v here_o name_v only_o be_v distinct_o insist_v upon_o in_o the_o three_o follow_a verse_n and_o the_o ground_n upon_o which_o they_o shall_v be_v convince_v of_o every_o one_o of_o they_o and_o the_o evidence_n thereof_o produce_v for_o clear_v of_o this_o purpose_n a_o little_a consider_v first_o as_o for_o the_o act_n here_o ascribe_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o reprove_v or_o rather_o convince_a i_o take_v it_o to_o import_v not_o only_o his_o offering_n and_o afford_v sufficient_a mean_n which_o may_v convince_v man_n but_o also_o the_o success_n of_o these_o mean_n and_o his_o effectual_a and_o actual_a convince_a of_o they_o thereby_o and_o that_o not_o only_o by_o illuminate_v they_o with_o knowledge_n which_o may_v be_v without_o conviction_n nor_o yet_o by_o bear_v in_o challenge_n and_o reproof_n only_o for_o there_o may_v be_v challenge_n and_o reproof_n without_o through_o conviction_n but_o further_o by_o argue_v they_o out_o of_o their_o principle_n and_o ground_n to_o a_o contrary_a opinion_n as_o the_o word_n import_v and_o bear_v in_o of_o truth_n so_o as_o they_o be_v put_v to_o silence_n and_o can_v in_o reason_n gainsay_v it_o second_o as_o for_o the_o object_n of_o this_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o world_n who_o shall_v be_v convince_v i_o understand_v man_n in_o the_o world_n and_o particular_o man_n in_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n and_o yet_o unconvert_v whether_o they_o be_v elect_v or_o reprobate_a and_o that_o not_o a_o few_o but_o many_o of_o they_o all_o which_o be_v frequent_o express_v in_o scripture_n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o world_n three_o as_o for_o the_o nature_n scope_n and_o tendency_n of_o this_o work_n of_o conviction_n
you_o can_v bear_v they_o import_n it_o may_v allude_v to_o burden-bearer_n who_o do_v shrink_v under_o too_o heavy_a burden_n as_o their_o weak_a understanding_n and_o preoccupy_v affection_n be_v ready_a to_o do_v under_o these_o high_a and_o spiritual_a truth_n or_o to_o weak_a stomach_n which_o cast_v up_o the_o strong_a meat_n they_o can_v digest_v 6._o the_o most_o choice_a of_o outward_a mean_n and_o advantage_n will_v not_o profit_v man_n nor_o cause_v they_o to_o make_v progress_n unless_o the_o spirit_n concur_v therewith_o for_o they_o have_v even_o christ_n to_o teach_v they_o and_o yet_o they_o can_v bear_v his_o word_n to_o profit_v thereby_o 7._o our_o own_o infirmity_n dulness_n and_o incapacity_n do_v obstruct_v our_o mercy_n and_o hinder_v the_o revelation_n of_o many_o precious_a truth_n unto_o we_o for_o christ_n say_v not_o these_o many_o thing_n because_o they_o can_v bear_v they_o 8._o as_o christ_n take_v particular_a notice_n of_o the_o state_n of_o his_o disciple_n so_o he_o tender_o deal_v with_o they_o according_a to_o their_o strength_n and_o condescend_v to_o their_o weakness_n and_o incapacity_n for_o he_o spare_v at_o this_o time_n to_o let_v out_o these_o thing_n unto_o they_o because_o they_o can_v bear_v they_o now_o see_v mark_n 4.33_o from_o v._o 13._o learn_v 1._o there_o be_v no_o infirmity_n of_o saint_n wherein_o they_o do_v not_o approve_v themselves_o for_o which_o christ_n have_v not_o a_o remedy_n nor_o do_v they_o lose_v any_o opportunity_n which_o he_o can_v make_v up_o therefore_o whereas_o they_o lose_v many_o advantage_n they_o may_v have_v reap_v in_o his_o company_n by_o their_o own_o greatness_n he_o subjoin_v this_o as_o a_o comfort_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v make_v up_o by_o the_o spirit_n come_v 2._o it_o be_v by_o the_o spirit_n only_o that_o man_n who_o do_v not_o profit_v under_o outward_a mean_n will_v be_v enable_v to_o profit_v who_o when_o he_o come_v do_v reveal_v truth_n clear_o and_o bear_v they_o in_o with_o life_n and_o power_n upon_o the_o heart_n and_o do_v renew_v man_n spirit_n to_o embrace_v and_o submit_v unto_o they_o for_o it_o be_v by_o this_o mean_n that_o the_o disciple_n loss_n be_v make_v up_o howbeit_o when_o the_o spirit_n be_v come_v he_o will_v guide_v you_o 3._o as_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o believer_n to_o know_v all_o reveal_v truth_n necessary_a for_o they_o in_o order_n to_o salvation_n or_o in_o their_o place_n and_o station_n so_o they_o will_v need_v the_o spirit_n teach_v and_o guide_v for_o take_v up_o all_o and_o every_o divine_a truth_n even_o the_o least_o and_o small_a point_n of_o it_o for_o it_o be_v needful_a he_o guide_v into_o all_o truth_n 4._o the_o doctrine_n reveal_v by_o the_o spirit_n unto_o the_o apostle_n contain_v all_o necessary_a truth_n and_o so_o be_v a_o most_o perfect_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n for_o it_o be_v promise_v unto_o they_o that_o he_o will_v guide_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n 5._o it_o do_v set_v forth_o both_o the_o truth_n and_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o it_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o spirit_n who_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o that_o the_o doctrine_n be_v not_o his_o only_a but_o communicate_v by_o he_o from_o the_o father_n and_o son_n also_o therefore_o be_v he_o here_o call_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o it_o be_v give_v as_o a_o reason_n why_o he_o will_v guide_v into_o all_o truth_n for_o he_o shall_v not_o speak_v of_o himself_o only_o but_o whatsoever_o he_o shall_v hear_v with_o and_z from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n that_o shall_v he_o speak_v 6._o it_o contribute_v to_o the_o encouragement_n of_o believer_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o take_v charge_n of_o they_o know_v thing_n to_o come_v and_o so_o can_v reveal_v they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v encourage_v or_o warn_v and_o have_v a_o sovereign_a providence_n over_o and_o about_o they_o for_o this_o his_o knowledge_n be_v import_v in_o that_o he_o will_v show_v thing_n to_o come_v 7._o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n do_v communicate_v unto_o the_o apostle_n and_o by_o they_o unto_o the_o church_n such_o infallible_a prediction_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v as_o be_v needful_a to_o be_v know_v and_o be_v useful_a to_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n for_o he_o will_v show_v you_o thing_n to_o come_v say_v he_o 8._o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v bring_v life_n and_o immortality_n and_o the_o future_a glory_n of_o believer_n to_o light_n 2_o tim._n 1.10_o and_o where_o he_o come_v do_v so_o clear_o and_o full_o persuade_v believer_n thereof_o as_o may_v bear_v they_o out_o under_o all_o present_a pressure_n and_o discouragement_n thus_o also_o do_v show_v thing_n to_o come_v by_o their_o doctrine_n and_o to_o they_o and_o all_o succeed_a believer_n verse_n 14._o he_o shall_v glorify_v i_o for_o he_o shall_v receive_v of_o i_o and_o shall_v show_v it_o unto_o you_o the_o three_o benefit_n to_o be_v expect_v by_o the_o spirit_n come_v and_o a_o enlargement_n of_o the_o former_a be_v that_o he_o shall_v glorify_v christ_n by_o communicate_v and_o show_v unto_o they_o what_o he_o receive_v of_o he_o which_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v not_o only_o of_o that_o truth_n that_o he_o communicate_v from_o christ_n unto_o they_o of_o which_o v._o 13._o but_o also_o of_o all_o these_o extraordinary_a gift_n and_o that_o power_n to_o work_v miracle_n of_o that_o efficacy_n accompany_v and_o bear_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n of_o his_o bring_v all_o that_o to_o a_o glorious_a effect_n which_o christ_n have_v do_v for_o his_o people_n in_o his_o state_n of_o humiliation_n which_o otherwise_o seem_v very_o ignominious_a and_o of_o his_o communicate_v the_o influence_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n in_o heaven_n to_o believer_n on_o earth_n by_o all_o which_o communicate_v from_o christ_n he_o shall_v make_v it_o evident_a that_o christ_n be_v glorious_a and_o to_o be_v acknowledge_v as_o such_o by_o his_o people_n whence_o learn_v 1._o it_o be_v not_o only_o the_o particular_a satisfaction_n of_o believer_n but_o christ_n honour_n also_o that_o they_o shall_v look_v to_o in_o their_o spiritual_a enjoyment_n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o they_o be_v refresh_v and_o satisfy_v unless_o he_o also_o appear_v glorious_a and_o become_v great_a in_o their_o heart_n thereby_o for_o this_o tend_v to_o their_o encouragement_n that_o by_o what_o they_o shall_v receive_v from_o the_o spirit_n he_o shall_v glorify_v i_o say_v christ_n 2._o albeit_o christ_n person_n doctrine_n action_n and_o suffering_n in_o the_o state_n of_o his_o humiliation_n be_v cloud_v under_o obscurity_n and_o ignominy_n yet_o as_o he_o be_v still_o glorious_a in_o himself_o so_o the_o spirit_n after_o his_o ascension_n do_v and_o in_o all_o age_n do_v proclaim_v his_o glory_n and_o excellency_n in_o his_o person_n doctrine_n and_o operation_n to_o the_o conviction_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o believer_n for_o he_o shall_v glorify_v i_o 3._o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n where_o he_o be_v communicate_v not_o to_o extol_v or_o teach_v man_n to_o cry_v up_o themselves_o who_o do_v receive_v he_o nor_o yet_o to_o glorify_v and_o exalt_v any_o other_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n but_o christ_n alone_o exalt_v his_o person_n make_v his_o word_n singular_o effectual_a point_v out_o his_o ignominious_a suffering_n as_o the_o only_a mean_a of_o life_n and_o himself_o as_o the_o storehouse_n of_o his_o people_n for_o the_o true_a spirit_n shall_v glorify_v i_o say_v christ_n 4._o as_o all_o the_o fullness_n communicate_v by_o the_o spirit_n to_o the_o church_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n and_o after-age_n be_v communicate_v from_o christ_n for_o it_o be_v i_o say_v he_o he_o shall_v show_v unto_o you_o so_o the_o way_n to_o have_v christ_n high_a in_o our_o heart_n be_v to_o have_v the_o spirit_n keep_v intercourse_n betwixt_o he_o and_o we_o and_o convey_v daily_o of_o his_o fullness_n and_o the_o warm_a thought_n of_o his_o heart_n and_o goodwill_n to_o we_o for_o this_o be_v the_o spirit_n employment_n and_o by_o this_o he_o glorifi_v christ_n for_o he_o shall_v receive_v of_o i_o and_o show_v it_o unto_o you_o verse_n 15._o all_o thing_n that_o the_o father_n have_v be_v i_o therefore_o say_v i_o that_o he_o shall_v take_v of_o i_o and_o shall_v show_v it_o unto_o you_o lest_o by_o the_o former_a expression_n of_o the_o spirit_n receive_v and_o communicate_v of_o what_o be_v christ_n the_o father_n shall_v seem_v to_o be_v seclude_v from_o this_o great_a work_n therefore_o he_o subjoin_v for_o explication_n that_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o essence_n all_o thing_n be_v so_o the_o father_n as_o they_o be_v his_o also_o and_o therefore_o
people_n so_o he_o be_v gracious_o please_v to_o reward_n and_o foster_v this_o love_n with_o more_o of_o his_o love_n for_o the_o father_n who_o love_n prevent_v his_o people_n love_v you_o because_o you_o have_v love_v i_o 5._o love_n to_o christ_n can_v be_v without_o faith_n and_o where_o love_n be_v it_o prove_v faith_n for_o you_o have_v love_v i_o and_o believe_v 6._o true_a faith_n ought_v to_o close_o with_o christ_n as_o the_o great_a ambassador_n of_o the_o father_n god_n and_o man_n come_v out_o from_o the_o father_n by_o his_o incarnation_n and_o come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o work_v the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n for_o you_o believe_v that_o i_o come_v out_o from_o god_n which_o include_v the_o father_n goodwill_n in_o send_v of_o he_o and_o prove_v his_o godhead_n in_o that_o he_o come_v from_o god_n as_o well_o as_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o manhood_n be_v confirm_v by_o his_o appear_v on_o earth_n and_o his_o office_n to_o be_v the_o only_a mediator_n as_o come_v out_o from_o god_n for_o that_o effect_n 7._o faith_n in_o christ_n be_v so_o acceptable_a that_o god_n will_v reward_v it_o with_o proof_n of_o his_o free_a love_n for_o the_o father_n love_v you_o because_o you_o believe_v that_o i_o come_v out_o from_o god_n verse_n 28._o i_o come_v forth_o from_o the_o father_n and_o be_o come_v into_o the_o world_n again_o i_o leave_v the_o world_n and_o go_v to_o the_o father_n in_o the_o last_o place_n christ_n to_o confirm_v they_o in_o what_o they_o have_v believe_v concern_v he_o v._o 27._o and_o explain_v that_o which_o they_o understand_v not_o v._o 16._o do_v set_v forth_o himself_o more_o full_o as_o the_o object_n of_o save_a faith_n both_o in_o his_o state_n of_o humiliation_n in_o his_o come_n into_o the_o world_n which_o they_o have_v already_o comprehend_v and_o in_o his_o state_n of_o exaltation_n in_o go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n which_o they_o shall_v after_o understand_v more_o full_o whence_o learn_v 1._o christ_n crave_v nothing_o to_o be_v believe_v by_o his_o people_n but_o what_o be_v the_o real_a truth_n for_o as_o he_o commend_v they_o for_o believe_v that_o he_o come_v out_o from_o god_n v._o 27._o so_o this_o be_v the_o very_a truth_n i_o come_v forth_o from_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n 2._o jesus_n christ_n as_o he_o be_v the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o father_n so_o he_o be_v true_a god_n equal_a with_o he_o for_o be_v with_o the_o father_n before_o his_o incarnation_n he_o come_v forth_o from_o the_o father_n and_o be_v not_o send_v only_o 3._o it_o please_v christ_n jesus_n out_o of_o love_n to_o his_o people_n to_o leave_v the_o father_n and_o come_v into_o the_o world_n not_o by_o be_v separate_a from_o the_o father_n but_o by_o obscure_v his_o deity_n and_o glory_n under_o the_o vail_n of_o our_o flesh_n and_o sinless_a infirmity_n and_o converse_v with_o we_o for_o work_v of_o our_o redemption_n for_o so_o be_v this_o to_o be_v understand_v i_o come_v forth_o from_o the_o father_n and_o be_o come_v into_o the_o world_n 4._o christ_n have_v perfect_v his_o work_n on_o earth_n do_v leave_v the_o world_n by_o ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n to_o perfect_v the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o salvation_n where_o he_o manifest_v his_o glory_n have_v put_v off_o the_o vail_n of_o our_o infirmity_n for_o again_o i_o leave_v the_o world_n and_o go_v to_o the_o father_n and_o by_o this_o he_o clear_v the_o matter_n of_o his_o removal_n to_o they_o and_o let_v they_o have_v a_o sweet_a sight_n of_o it_o 5._o as_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n be_v voluntary_a and_o flow_v from_o his_o love_n so_o be_v his_o departure_n also_o voluntary_a and_o he_o be_v not_o compel_v thereunto_o by_o man_n for_o i_o be_o come_v say_v he_o into_o the_o world_n and_o i_o leave_v it_o and_o go_v 6._o the_o way_n of_o christ_n come_v and_o be_v into_o the_o world_n may_v serve_v to_o clear_a contraversy_n concern_v the_o matter_n of_o his_o removal_n for_o the_o one_o be_v here_o parallel_v with_o the_o other_o and_o therefore_o as_o his_o come_n be_v sensible_a and_o in_o a_o bodily_a way_n so_o also_o be_v his_o removal_n sensible_a and_o take_v away_o his_o bodily_a presence_n and_o as_o his_o humanity_n and_o body_n be_v not_o in_o heaven_n while_o he_o be_v in_o the_o world_n so_o it_o be_v not_o here_o now_o after_o that_o he_o be_v go_v to_o the_o father_n verse_n 29._o his_o disciple_n say_v unto_o he_o lo_o now_o speak_v thou_o plain_o and_o speak_v no_o proverb_n 30._o now_o be_v we_o sure_a that_o thou_o know_v all_o thing_n and_o need_v not_o that_o any_o man_n shall_v ask_v thou_o by_o this_o we_o believe_v that_o thou_o come_v forth_o from_o god_n in_o these_o and_o the_o two_o follow_a verse_n be_v contain_v the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n wherein_o christ_n do_v give_v a_o meet_a entertainment_n to_o their_o fair_a profession_n of_o proficiency_n and_o faith_n concern_v he_o these_o verse_n contain_v their_o profession_n wherein_o 1._o be_v satisfy_v with_o his_o former_a way_n of_o doctrine_n they_o profess_v that_o he_o speak_v plain_o and_o without_o proverb_n and_o consequent_o that_o they_o have_v make_v proficiency_n and_o understand_v he_o 2._o they_o deduce_v two_o inference_n from_o this_o testify_v their_o further_a proficiency_n beside_o the_o understanding_n of_o what_o he_o say_v 1._o that_o by_o his_o prevent_v their_o question_n v._o 19_o they_o be_v persuade_v of_o his_o omniscience_n and_o that_o none_o need_v to_o inform_v he_o of_o their_o case_n by_o question_n as_o if_o he_o be_v ignorant_a thereof_o 2._o that_o the_o knowledge_n and_o experience_n of_o this_o his_o omniscience_n do_v further_o confirm_v they_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o his_o deity_n now_o concern_v this_o profession_n as_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o there_o be_v some_o good_a in_o it_o and_o they_o have_v sound_a faith_n which_o christ_n acknowledge_v v._o 27._o and_o they_o have_v already_o profess_v it_o chap._n 6.69_o so_o when_o we_o consider_v christ_n entertainment_n thereof_o we_o will_v find_v some_o excess_n of_o presumption_n in_o it_o for_o albeit_o christ_n do_v indeed_o speak_v plain_o yet_o the_o time_n be_v not_o come_v wherein_o he_o have_v promise_v they_o shall_v ask_v he_o nothing_o v._o 23._o and_o therefore_o they_o presume_v more_o of_o their_o knowledge_n than_o they_o have_v cause_n and_o albeit_o they_o believe_v that_o truth_n that_o he_o come_v forth_o from_o god_n and_o that_o upon_o solid_a ground_n yet_o their_o faith_n be_v not_o full_a enough_o since_o they_o have_v not_o employ_v their_o faith_n about_o the_o matter_n of_o his_o removal_n which_o he_o have_v press_v upon_o they_o v._o 28._o doct._n 1._o whatever_o divine_a truth_n christ_n seem_v to_o speak_v more_o obscure_o in_o one_o place_n it_o will_v be_v find_v full_o clear_v and_o explain_v elsewhere_o for_o now_o say_v they_o speak_v thou_o plain_o and_o speak_v no_o proverb_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o great_a comfort_n to_o christ_n follower_n to_o understand_v his_o word_n and_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o divine_a truth_n that_o when_o they_o be_v apprehend_v in_o any_o measure_n they_o do_v wonderful_o affect_v and_o refresh_v the_o heart_n for_o say_v they_o by_o way_n of_o admiration_n lo_o now_o speak_v thou_o plain_o etc._n etc._n be_v wonderful_o refresh_v with_o the_o light_n they_o receive_v 3._o christ_n will_v be_v find_v omniscient_a by_o all_o they_o who_o know_v he_o right_o for_o we_o be_v sure_a that_o thou_o know_v all_o thing_n etc._n etc._n 4._o prevent_v mean_n give_v his_o people_n but_o little_a to_o do_v and_o be_v very_o affect_v when_o they_o be_v find_v for_o it_o hold_v in_o their_o pain_n and_o do_v very_o much_o affect_v they_o that_o he_o give_v proof_n he_o need_v not_o any_o man_n shall_v ask_v he_o 5._o christ_n do_v then_o become_v very_o precious_a to_o heart_n when_o he_o by_o his_o word_n meet_v with_o what_o be_v in_o their_o heart_n for_o this_o do_v ravish_v they_o that_o he_o need_v not_o be_v ask_v but_o light_v upon_o what_o be_v in_o their_o thought_n v._o 19_o 6._o christ_n be_v then_o right_o take_v up_o in_o his_o property_n when_o he_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v god_n and_o when_o faith_n close_v with_o he_o as_o such_o for_o it_o follow_v on_o the_o former_a by_o this_o we_o believe_v thou_o come_v forth_o from_o god_n 7._o when_o weak_a beginner_n get_v any_o measure_n of_o knowledge_n or_o faith_n they_o be_v in_o peril_n to_o run_v upon_o the_o extremity_n of_o rashness_n and_o presumptuous_a conceit_n for_o with_o this_o be_v their_o profession_n here_o hint_v wherein_o they_o speak_v as_o if_o they_o have_v attain_v to_o a_o full_a measure_n and_o need_v not_o
1_o pet._n 1.23_o luke_n 16.31_o 8._o it_o be_v not_o the_o naked_a proposition_n of_o the_o word_n that_o will_v avail_v to_o conversion_n unless_o the_o heart_n be_v open_v and_o the_o word_n bear_v in_o with_o such_o efficacy_n as_o to_o reveal_v god_n in_o his_o nature_n and_o attribute_n of_o justice_n mercy_n in_o his_o christ_n power_n holiness_n etc._n etc._n as_o the_o fragrant_a smell_n thereof_o may_v invite_v sinner_n to_o draw_v near_o for_o i_o have_v manifest_v thy_o name_n say_v he_o in_o order_n to_o their_o conversion_n 9_o who_o ever_o be_v the_o instrument_n administer_a the_o word_n yet_o it_o be_v christ_n that_o must_v reveal_v the_o father_n in_o and_o by_o it_o and_o make_v it_o effectual_a for_o i_o have_v manifest_v thy_o name_n say_v he_o not_o only_o by_o his_o preach_n in_o person_n but_o by_o his_o powerful_a operation_n and_o illumination_n which_o must_v be_v his_o work_n in_o all_o age_n though_o minister_n be_v his_o instrument_n 10._o however_o reprobate_n do_v live_v obstinate_a under_o the_o word_n to_o their_o own_o perdition_n and_o however_o the_o elect_n may_v lie_v long_o unconvert_v yet_o the_o word_n be_v administer_v to_o they_o as_o a_o subservient_fw-fr mean_v of_o execute_v the_o decree_n of_o election_n will_v in_o due_a time_n prevail_v in_o christ_n hand_n to_o their_o conversion_n for_o i_o have_v manifest_v thy_o name_n unto_o the_o man_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o who_o be_v thou_o and_o they_o have_v keep_v thy_o word_n 11._o such_o as_o have_v find_v the_o word_n effectual_a to_o their_o conversion_n will_v be_v sure_a to_o lay_v it_o up_o in_o their_o heart_n as_o their_o daily_a food_n and_o to_o observe_v it_o in_o their_o practice_n and_o to_o do_v so_o because_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n shine_v in_o it_o for_o this_o be_v a_o evidence_n of_o their_o conversion_n they_o have_v keep_v thy_o word_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v nourish_v by_o the_o same_o mean_a by_o which_o they_o be_v beget_v 12._o it_o be_v also_o a_o special_a evidence_n of_o true_a conversion_n to_o know_v christ_n saving_o and_o the_o mystery_n of_o redemption_n to_o know_v christ_n union_n with_o the_o father_n his_o commission_n and_o authority_n from_o he_o as_o mediator_n and_o to_o see_v god_n in_o christ_n for_o this_o be_v another_o evidence_n of_o his_o success_n they_o look_v not_o on_o christ_n as_o the_o malicious_a jew_n do_v but_o now_o they_o have_v know_v that_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o the_o office_n of_o mediator_n and_o furniture_n for_o it_o be_v of_o thou_o and_o not_o usurp_v by_o i_o or_o of_o myself_o nor_o any_o invention_n of_o man_n but_o all_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a which_o commendation_n with_o what_o follow_v five_o 8._o seem_v to_o be_v ground_v on_o their_o profession_n chap._n 16.30_o 13._o whatever_o may_v be_v the_o weakness_n and_o ignorance_n of_o true_a convert_n for_o a_o time_n yet_o be_v in_o christ_n hand_n and_o through_o his_o blessing_n on_o the_o mean_n they_o will_v at_o last_o come_v up_o to_o a_o more_o full_a measure_n for_o say_v he_o now_o they_o have_v know_v etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n in_o respect_n of_o degree_n of_o knowledge_n and_o fixedness_n in_o it_o 14._o jesus_n christ_n the_o great_a advocate_n of_o his_o people_n do_v cover_v their_o defect_n esteem_v of_o their_o small_a beginning_n consider_v what_o he_o purpose_v to_o make_v they_o and_o however_o he_o point_v out_o their_o fault_n to_o themselves_o to_o humble_v they_o yet_o he_o will_v present_v and_o commend_v their_o weak_a beginning_n to_o his_o father_n therefore_o albeit_o he_o chide_v their_o presumption_n in_o their_o profess_v after_o his_o commend_v of_o they_o ch_z 16.27_o 30_o 31_o 32._o yet_o here_o and_o in_o the_o follow_a verse_n he_o do_v notable_o commend_v they_o to_o the_o father_n 15._o albeit_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o embrace_v christ_n offer_v himself_o and_o to_o be_v convert_v and_o it_o be_v our_o great_a happiness_n when_o it_o be_v so_o yet_o it_o be_v put_v on_o christ_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o only_o give_v a_o account_n of_o his_o diligence_n but_o of_o his_o success_n also_o and_o that_o he_o not_o only_o offer_v salvation_n to_o the_o elect_n but_o present_v they_o also_o convert_v to_o his_o father_n as_o here_o and_o in_o the_o follow_a verse_n he_o do_v 16._o such_o as_o have_v embrace_v christ_n offer_n have_v sweet_a ground_n of_o confidence_n to_o be_v respect_v of_o the_o father_n and_o hear_v in_o prayer_n consider_v both_o his_o eternal_a love_n and_o interest_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o they_o need_v his_o preservation_n and_o uphold_v therefore_o do_v christ_n present_v they_o as_o these_o who_o be_v the_o father_n and_o be_v now_o convert_v that_o so_o he_o may_v be_v accept_v in_o his_o prayer_n for_o they_o for_o albeit_o he_o intercede_v and_o prevail_v for_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o elect_a as_o know_v who_o be_v give_v he_o yet_o they_o can_v have_v no_o comfort_n of_o it_o unless_o they_o be_v convert_v verse_n 8._o for_o i_o have_v give_v unto_o they_o the_o word_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o and_o they_o have_v receive_v they_o and_o have_v know_v sure_o that_o i_o come_v out_o from_o thou_o and_o they_o have_v believe_v that_o thou_o do_v send_v i_o in_o this_o verse_n christ_n insist_o to_o enlarge_v and_o amplify_v this_o his_o account_n of_o diligence_n and_o success_n about_o they_o show_v that_o he_o deliver_v they_o no_o word_n but_o what_o the_o father_n have_v give_v he_o and_o that_o they_o have_v receive_v it_o and_o certain_o believe_v the_o truth_n concern_v his_o person_n and_o office_n that_o he_o come_v out_o and_o be_v send_v ambassador_n from_o the_o father_n whence_o learn_v 1._o christ_n be_v not_o a_o slight_a of_o his_o trust_n nor_o will_v he_o content_v himself_o superficial_o to_o discharge_v it_o but_o will_v so_o go_v about_o it_o as_o he_o may_v abide_v the_o strict_a inquest_n concern_v his_o fidelity_n in_o it_o therefore_o do_v he_o over_o again_o by_o way_n of_o confirmation_n insist_v to_o give_v his_o account_n for_o i_o have_v give_v etc._n etc._n as_o not_o decline_v to_o be_v try_v and_o better_o try_v concern_v it_o 2._o conversion_n unto_o god_n be_v a_o business_n of_o so_o great_a importance_n as_o man_n ought_v not_o easy_o to_o satisfy_v themselves_o about_o it_o therefore_o also_o do_v he_o again_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o way_n of_o their_o conversion_n that_o we_o may_v learn_v to_o try_v and_o try_v again_o if_o we_o be_v convert_v indeed_o see_v 2_o pet._n 1.10_o 3._o in_o the_o trial_n of_o conversion_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o see_v what_o change_n be_v wrought_v but_o what_o the_o word_n be_v that_o wrought_v it_o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o word_n of_o error_n but_o the_o sound_a word_n of_o truth_n come_v from_o christ_n for_o say_v he_o i_o have_v give_v unto_o they_o the_o word_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o and_o they_o have_v receive_v they_o 4._o whatever_o word_n be_v hold_v out_o for_o the_o conviction_n and_o conversion_n of_o sinner_n yet_o the_o divine_a original_n and_o authority_n thereof_o must_v be_v study_v and_o acknowledge_v before_o it_o be_v effectual_a or_o receive_v and_o obey_v for_o in_o order_n to_o their_o conversion_n he_o say_v i_o have_v give_v unto_o they_o the_o word_n which_o thou_o give_v unto_o i_o even_o divine_a truth_n which_o they_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v of_o god_n v._o 7._o 5._o the_o word_n of_o divine_a truth_n concern_v the_o conversion_n and_o salvation_n of_o lose_a man_n be_v deliver_v by_o the_o father_n to_o christ_n the_o great_a prophet_n of_o his_o church_n that_o he_o may_v communicate_v the_o same_o to_o his_o people_n and_o see_v to_o the_o preservation_n thereof_o in_o the_o world_n for_o these_o word_n be_v the_o word_n which_o thou_o say_v he_o give_v i_o so_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o christ_n be_v entrust_v with_o the_o preservation_n thereof_o in_o this_o corrupt_a world_n 6._o christ_n be_v faithful_a in_o his_o prophetical_a office_n and_o have_v conceal_v no_o truth_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n but_o deliver_v all_o that_o be_v entrust_v to_o he_o by_o the_o father_n for_o i_o have_v give_v they_o the_o word_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o 7._o as_o the_o elect_n do_v all_o of_o they_o in_o due_a time_n welcome_a and_o entertain_v god_n and_o christ_n word_n and_o all_o of_o it_o whatever_o it_o say_v so_o they_o who_o do_v receive_v the_o word_n so_o as_o to_o open_v their_o heart_n to_o it_o as_o a_o word_n of_o truth_n admit_v the_o conviction_n consolation_n and_o direction_n thereof_o do_v give_v true_a evidence_n of_o their_o conversion_n thereby_o for_o this_o be_v
employment_n and_o particular_o priest_n be_v say_v to_o be_v sanctify_v to_o their_o office_n and_o sacrifice_n to_o be_v offer_v up_o so_o châ—ists_n sanctification_n import_v that_o as_o the_o father_n do_v sanctify_v or_o consecrate_v and_o send_v he_o into_o the_o world_n john_n 10.36_o so_o he_o do_v consecrate_v himself_o unto_o the_o lord_n on_o the_o elect_v behalf_n a_o priest_n and_o sacrifice_n without_o spot_n and_o do_v consecrate_v himself_o to_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o his_o mediatory-office_n and_o particular_o do_v offer_v himself_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n that_o they_o may_v be_v sancty_v consider_v 2._o the_o effect_n of_o his_o sanctify_a of_o himself_o be_v that_o they_o may_v be_v sanctify_v through_o the_o truth_n or_o in_o truth_n whereby_o may_v be_v understand_v as_o former_o v._o 17._o that_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o death_n accompany_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n be_v that_o which_o sanctifi_v and_o further_a also_o it_o may_v import_v that_o by_o his_o sanctify_v of_o himself_o they_o be_v sanctify_v in_o truth_n or_o true_o and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o opposition_n to_o counterfeit_v sanctification_n but_o in_o opposition_n also_o to_o legal_a purification_n by_o the_o use_n of_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v but_o a_o shadow_n of_o true_a holiness_n whereas_o the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n death_n be_v the_o truth_n of_o these_o shadow_n do_v true_o and_o in_o truâ—h_n sanctify_v doct._n 1._o christ_n in_o go_v about_o the_o office_n of_o mediator_n and_o offer_v up_o himself_o a_o sacrifice_n do_v whole_o consecrate_v and_o set_v himself_o apart_o for_o his_o people_n behoof_n that_o he_o may_v be_v they_o and_o seek_v their_o well_n and_o not_o his_o own_o for_o for_o their_o sake_n he_o sanctify_v or_o consecrate_a and_o set_v apart_o himself_o to_o that_o work_n which_o may_v engage_v they_o not_o to_o be_v their_o own_o but_o whole_o he_o 2._o as_o the_o father_n do_v consecrate_v and_o sanctify_v his_o son_n to_o the_o office_n of_o mediator_n john_n 10.36_o so_o he_o also_o do_v consecrate_v himself_o as_o have_v inherent_a worth_n and_o not_o need_v external_a consecration_n and_o as_o be_v a_o most_o willing_a agent_n in_o this_o work_n for_o i_o sanctify_v myself_o say_v he_o 3._o albeit_o the_o elect_v be_v in_o themselves_o pollute_v and_o have_v no_o worth_n to_o merit_v any_o purification_n from_o god_n yet_o there_o be_v enough_o in_o christ_n and_o his_o consecrate_v himself_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o the_o father_n to_o supply_v all_o their_o worthlesnesse_n and_o obtain_v what_o they_o need_v for_o for_o their_o sake_n i_o sanctify_v myself_o that_o they_o may_v be_v sanctify_v 4._o true_a sanctification_n of_o the_o elect_a slow_v from_o christ_n sanctify_v and_o consecrate_v himself_o to_o the_o father_n for_o they_o not_o only_o do_v the_o merit_n of_o his_o suffering_n be_v impute_v make_v they_o appear_v without_o spot_n and_o wrinkle_n in_o he_o but_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o death_n and_o sacrifice_n must_v be_v apply_v to_o sanctify_v they_o inherent_o for_o i_o sanctify_v myself_o that_o they_o may_v be_v sanctify_v 5._o christ_n do_v sanctify_v and_o consecrate_v himself_o a_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o father_n not_o for_o these_o who_o die_v in_o their_o pollution_n but_o for_o these_o only_a who_o he_o in_o time_n sanctify_v thereby_o for_o i_o sanctify_v myself_o that_o they_o may_v be_v sanctify_v the_o one_o follow_v upon_o the_o other_o not_o in_o the_o apostle_n only_o but_o all_o the_o elect._n 6._o christ_n do_v approve_v of_o no_o sanctification_n but_o that_o which_o be_v true_o such_o and_o abhor_v all_o counterfeit_n of_o it_o and_o such_o as_o rest_v on_o outside_n sanctification_n or_o shadow_n of_o true_a holiness_n only_o for_o that_o be_v his_o aim_n that_o they_o may_v be_v sanctify_v in_o truth_n 7._o whatever_o effect_n good_a inclination_n and_o education_n moral_a principle_n or_o example_n or_o church-discipline_n and_o ordinance_n or_o affliction_n on_o man_n may_v produce_v yet_o true_a sanctification_n slow_v only_o from_o the_o application_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n and_o it_o be_v that_o which_o mâ—â—es_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n effectual_a for_o sanctify_v of_o they_o true_o for_o upon_o his_o sanctify_a himself_o it_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v sanctify_v in_o truth_n and_o through_o the_o truth_n verse_n 20._o neither_o pray_v i_o for_o these_o alone_o but_o for_o they_o also_o which_o believe_v on_o i_o through_o their_o word_n 21._o that_o they_o all_o may_v be_v one_o as_o thou_o father_n be_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o thou_o that_o they_o also_o may_v be_v one_o in_o we_o that_o the_o world_n may_v believe_v that_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o follow_v the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n wherein_o christ_n pray_v for_o the_o apostle_n and_o whole_a church_n of_o believer_n express_o seek_v several_a benefit_n unto_o they_o in_o these_o verse_n 1._o he_o describe_v these_o for_o who_o he_o pray_v namely_o not_o the_o apostle_n only_o but_o all_o these_o who_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v by_o the_o word_n preach_v by_o they_o either_o immediate_o or_o mediate_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o other_o messenger_n be_v convert_v and_o draw_v to_o believe_v on_o he_o v._o 20._o 2._o he_o propound_v his_o first_o suit_n for_o they_o the_o same_o in_o substance_n with_o what_o he_o have_v seek_v unto_o the_o disciple_n v._o 11._o namely_o that_o they_o may_v be_v preserve_v in_o unity_n and_o be_v one_o in_o the_o father_n and_o he_o as_o he_o and_o the_o father_n be_v one_o and_o the_o father_n in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o the_o father_n this_o suit_n he_o amplifi_v and_o press_v from_o the_o final_a cause_n thereof_o namely_o that_o by_o their_o union_n the_o world_n may_v be_v convince_v and_o make_v to_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o that_o christ_n be_v a_o ambassador_n send_v by_o the_o father_n into_o the_o world_n v._o 21._o this_o unity_n pray_v for_o do_v indeed_o include_v and_o presuppose_v their_o unity_n in_o relation_n to_o christ_n and_o god_n in_o he_o in_o which_o they_o be_v state_v by_o believe_v and_o which_o be_v the_o root_n of_o the_o other_o unity_n but_o that_o which_o it_o most_o express_o hold_v out_o be_v unity_n in_o love_n flow_v from_o the_o other_o and_o which_o be_v visible_a to_o the_o conviction_n of_o the_o world_n from_o v._o 20._o learn_v 1._o albeit_o christ_n when_o he_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o world_n leave_v but_o a_o few_o follower_n and_o his_o weak_a disciple_n be_v entrust_v with_o the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n be_v to_o meet_v with_o persecution_n and_o opposition_n yet_o he_o know_v certain_o his_o kingdom_n be_v to_o spread_v as_o according_o he_o have_v accomplish_v in_o the_o world_n for_o here_o he_o suppose_v for_o certain_a that_o there_o will_v be_v they_o who_o shall_v believe_v 2._o christ_n love_n and_o heart_n be_v enlarge_v to_o take_v in_o all_o his_o people_n throughout_o the_o world_n and_o to_o employ_v himself_o in_o his_o mediatory_a office_n and_o intercession_n for_o they_o therefore_o after_o his_o prayer_n for_o himself_o and_o for_o his_o apostle_n he_o do_v now_o show_v how_o large_a his_o affection_n be_v neither_o pray_v i_o for_o these_o alone_a but_o for_o they_o also_o which_o shall_v believe_v 3._o christ_n love_n towards_o his_o people_n be_v a_o prevent_a love_n even_o before_o they_o have_v a_o be_v and_o before_o they_o come_v to_o he_o and_o whoever_o do_v in_o any_o age_n embrace_v he_o shall_v find_v that_o they_o be_v in_o his_o heart_n and_o be_v as_o tender_o regard_v and_o mind_v of_o he_o in_o his_o suffering_n and_o solemn_a intercession_n on_o earth_n as_o any_o of_o his_o follower_n then_o present_a with_o he_o for_o here_o before_o they_o be_v or_o do_v believe_v they_o be_v remember_v and_o he_o have_v leave_v a_o blank_a that_o all_o believer_n in_o all_o age_n may_v put_v in_o their_o own_o name_n as_o pray_v for_o by_o he_o when_o he_o pray_v for_o his_o apostle_n neither_o pray_v i_o for_o these_o alone_a but_o for_o they_o also_o which_o shall_v believe_v 4._o the_o character_n whereby_o christ_n follower_n and_o those_o who_o he_o pray_v for_o be_v discern_v be_v their_o faith_n in_o he_o whereby_o they_o be_v drive_v out_o of_o themselves_o to_o embrace_v and_o rely_v upon_o he_o and_o to_o have_v all_o their_o subsistence_n by_o he_o for_o i_o pray_v for_o they_o which_o shall_v believe_v on_o i_o where_o albeit_o he_o pray_v for_o they_o before_o they_o believe_v and_o that_o the_o mean_n may_v be_v keep_v to_o they_o till_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o believe_v yet_o the_o thing_n here_o pray_v for_o suppose_v they_o in_o a_o state_n of_o believe_v and_o he_o intercede_v for_o what_o be_v needful_a to_o
they_o in_o that_o state_n and_o albeit_o his_o intercession_n have_v influence_n also_o upon_o their_o believe_a and_o be_v a_o mean_a to_o draw_v they_o to_o it_o yet_o christ_n do_v not_o mention_v that_o in_o the_o apostle_n audience_n because_o none_o can_v make_v comfortable_a application_n of_o christ_n intercession_n to_o themselves_o till_o first_o they_o be_v draw_v to_o believe_v 5._o true_a faith_n be_v beget_v by_o and_o ground_n itself_o upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n without_o dote_v on_o sign_n and_o wonder_n or_o expect_v any_o other_o revelation_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n for_o they_o believe_v on_o i_o through_o their_o word_n which_o also_o import_v that_o that_o word_n will_v be_v continue_v and_o a_o ministry_n to_o preach_v it_o so_o long_o as_o there_o be_v a_o church_n or_o any_o to_o be_v convert_v 6._o such_o as_o be_v teach_v to_o discern_v the_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o word_n will_v not_o stumble_v at_o the_o despicablenesse_n or_o meanness_n of_o instrument_n carry_v the_o same_o but_o will_v close_v with_o it_o by_o say_v to_o salvation_n for_o albeit_o it_o be_v their_o word_n as_o the_o instrument_n who_o be_v but_o mean_a and_o despise_a man_n in_o the_o world_n yet_o they_o believe_v on_o i_o through_o their_o word_n from_o v._o 21._o learn_v 1._o the_o whole_a bulk_n of_o believer_n and_o catholic_a church_n though_o of_o different_a nation_n and_o condition_n be_v but_o one_o body_n in_o christ_n their_o head_n have_v one_o spirit_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n etc._n etc._n eph_n 4.4_o 5_o 6._o for_o this_o be_v christ_n aim_n wherein_o he_o succeed_v that_o they_o which_o shall_v believe_v may_v be_v one_o 2._o whatever_o adversity_n there_o be_v among_o believer_n in_o administration_n gift_n and_o operation_n yet_o this_o do_v not_o nor_o ought_v hinder_v their_o be_v one_o in_o he_o and_o all_o of_o they_o have_v alike_o interest_n in_o he_o and_o his_o love_n for_o when_o he_o mention_n the_o apostle_n who_o be_v extraordinary_o gift_v and_o all_o believer_n of_o all_o sort_n he_o pray_v that_o they_o all_o may_v be_v one_o 3._o as_o it_o be_v the_o great_a dignity_n and_o privilege_n of_o believer_n to_o be_v one_o so_o their_o emprove_n of_o this_o privilege_n and_o live_n in_o unity_n be_v the_o sum_n and_o compend_v of_o their_o happiness_n and_o the_o mean_a of_o obtain_v all_o other_o blessing_n therefore_o do_v christ_n so_o oâ—ten_o pray_v for_o this_o and_o for_o this_o only_a in_o place_n of_o all_o that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o see_v psal_n 133.1_o 2_o 3._o jam_fw-la 3.16_o 4._o whatever_o be_v the_o bond_n of_o unity_n among_o believer_n or_o their_o obligation_n to_o it_o yet_o the_o improvement_n thereof_o to_o the_o unite_n of_o they_o must_v be_v seek_v and_o give_v of_o god_n and_o christ_n intercession_n make_v use_v of_o for_o that_o end_n for_o so_o much_o do_v christ_n teach_v we_o while_o he_o pray_v that_o they_o all_o may_v be_v one_o 5._o the_o union_n of_o believer_n pray_v for_o by_o christ_n be_v not_o every_o combination_n or_o consent_n even_o of_o saint_n nor_o a_o conjunction_n in_o any_o sinful_a course_n but_o it_o be_v a_o union_n in_o god_n and_o in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n for_o this_o do_v christ_n pray_v for_o that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o in_o we_o 6._o the_o way_n to_o keep_v up_o true_a union_n among_o saint_n be_v that_o they_o keep_v close_a communion_n with_o god_n in_o christ_n lest_o otherwise_o if_o they_o be_v carnal_a this_o breed_v strife_n 1_o cor._n 3.3_o for_o so_o much_o also_o be_v import_v in_o this_o prayer_n that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o in_o we_o or_o by_o be_v in_o we_o and_o keep_v communion_n with_o we_o 7._o the_o true_a union_n of_o believer_n among_o themselves_o do_v resemble_v that_o union_n betwixt_o the_o father_n and_o son_n partly_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o strictness_n of_o the_o union_n that_o this_o union_n come_v near_a to_o that_o inexpressible_a union_n though_o indeed_o it_o be_v infinite_o short_a of_o it_o and_o do_v far_o surpass_v any_o other_o conjunction_n and_o partly_o that_o as_o the_o father_n be_v in_o the_o son_n and_o the_o son_n in_o the_o father_n they_o do_v mutual_o delight_v each_o in_o other_o as_o a_o consequent_a of_o their_o union_n prov._n 8.30_o so_o this_o union_n of_o believer_n be_v testify_v and_o entertain_v by_o spiritual_a exercise_n of_o mutual_a edification_n to_o which_o also_o may_v be_v add_v that_o from_o this_o union_n betwixt_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n who_o be_v our_o mediator_n this_o union_n of_o believer_n do_v flow_v that_o they_o be_v make_v one_o in_o they_o therefore_o again_o do_v christ_n pray_v that_o as_o thou_o father_n be_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o thou_o they_o may_v be_v one_o in_o we_o 8._o the_o true_a union_n of_o believer_n will_v not_o consist_v in_o contemplative_a notion_n or_o outward_a profession_n but_o aught_o to_o express_v itself_o in_o visible_a fruit_n as_o here_o be_v subjoin_v that_o the_o world_n may_v believe_v etc._n etc._n 9_o in_o express_v the_o fâ—uâ—ts_n of_o union_n believer_n ought_v not_o only_o to_o respect_v the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o their_o own_o edification_n but_o they_o ought_v to_o study_v such_o a_o conversation_n as_o as_o may_v either_o convince_v or_o convert_v other_o and_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o truth_n for_o this_o the_o end_n propound_v here_o that_o the_o world_n may_v believe_v that_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o see_v 1_o pet._n 3.1_o 2._o 10._o the_o people_n of_o god_n then_o walk_v in_o a_o unite_a way_n be_v a_o special_a mean_n to_o convince_v the_o world_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o so_o either_o leave_v they_o inexcusable_a or_o convert_v they_o whereas_o schism_n and_o rent_n among_o they_o be_v a_o ready_a mean_a to_o beget_v and_o cherish_v atheism_n in_o the_o world_n for_o when_o they_o be_v one_o in_o we_o the_o world_n shall_v believe_v that_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o verse_n 22._o and_o the_o glory_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o i_o have_v give_v they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o even_o as_o we_o be_v one_o in_o this_o verse_n christ_n to_o press_v this_o suit_n before_o the_o father_n and_o convince_v his_o apostle_n and_o all_o believer_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o this_o union_n hold_v forth_o what_o excellent_a privilege_n he_o have_v confer_v and_o allow_v upon_o they_o to_o advance_v their_o union_n even_o a_o communication_n of_o that_o glory_n give_v to_o he_o by_o the_o father_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o the_o essential_a glory_n and_o attribute_n of_o christ_n as_o god_n or_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o personal_a union_n of_o the_o manhood_n of_o christ_n to_o his_o godhead_n or_o of_o the_o office_n of_o mediator_n be_v communicable_a to_o any_o other_o or_o that_o any_o glory_n give_v to_o he_o be_v communicate_v to_o any_o in_o the_o same_o measure_n with_o he_o nor_o yet_o only_o of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o apostleship_n or_o ministry_n commit_v to_o he_o for_o that_o be_v give_v only_o to_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n this_o to_o all_o believer_n but_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o as_o his_o incommunicable_a glory_n be_v make_v forthcoming_a for_o they_o so_o the_o glory_n of_o sonship_n of_o his_o sanctification_n without_o measure_n of_o be_v on_o god_n secret_n and_o dwell_n in_o his_o bosom_n and_o of_o his_o union_n with_o the_o father_n be_v communicate_v to_o they_o in_o its_o own_o kind_a and_o measure_n and_o they_o be_v make_v son_n sanctify_v in_o part_n admit_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o father_n secret_n and_o to_o be_v one_o with_o the_o father_n in_o he_o and_o all_o this_o in_o order_n to_o their_o union_n which_o also_o be_v a_o resemblance_n of_o that_o glory_n of_o his_o unity_n with_o the_o father_n communicate_v unto_o they_o whence_o learn_v 1._o christ_n be_v true_o glorious_a have_v not_o only_o essential_a glory_n the_o same_o and_o equal_a with_o the_o father_n glory_n and_o which_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v in_o he_o by_o his_o exaltation_n but_o our_o nature_n be_v exalt_v in_o he_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o personal_a union_n and_o of_o the_o office_n and_o dignity_n follow_v thereupon_o for_o there_o be_v the_o glory_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o 2._o christ_n be_v communicative_a of_o his_o fullness_n to_o his_o people_n all_o his_o excellency_n be_v either_o communicate_v to_o they_o to_o partake_v of_o or_o daily_o forthcoming_a for_o they_o for_o the_o glory_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o i_o have_v give_v they_o 3._o all_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n for_o believer_n or_o communicate_v to_o they_o from_o
the_o desert_n of_o sin_n that_o we_o may_v abhor_v it_o and_o to_o read_v his_o love_n towards_o his_o peuple_fw-fr rom._n 5.8_o verse_n 6._o when_o the_o chief_a priest_n therefore_o and_o officer_n see_v he_o they_o cry_v out_o say_v crucify_v he_o crucify_v he_o pilate_n say_v unto_o they_o take_v you_o he_o and_o crucify_v he_o for_o i_o find_v no_o fault_n in_o he_o 7._o the_o jew_n answer_v he_o we_o have_v a_o law_n and_o by_o our_o law_n he_o ought_v to_o die_v because_o he_o make_v himself_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o the_o three_o branch_n of_o this_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n be_v record_v the_o success_n and_o fruit_n of_o this_o policy_n of_o pilate_n to_o wit_n that_o this_o sight_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o move_v they_o to_o pity_n but_o awake_v their_o cruelty_n and_o make_v they_o importunate_o to_o cry_v out_o that_o he_o may_v be_v put_v to_o death_n and_o that_o pilate_n decline_v to_o be_v their_o butcher_n in_o execute_v of_o a_o innocent_a man_n they_o bring_v a_o new_a accusation_n against_o christ_n that_o he_o be_v a_o blasphemer_n and_o therefore_o by_o their_o law_n ought_v to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n wherein_o find_v pilot_n not_o much_o move_v with_o the_o accusation_n concern_v his_o kingdom_n as_o see_v little_a hazard_n to_o the_o state_n in_o tolerate_v christ_n they_o bring_v in_o this_o accusation_n from_o their_o law_n wherein_o he_o behove_v to_o credit_v they_o as_o not_o be_v able_a to_o judge_v it_o of_o himself_o whence_o learn_v 1._o persecutor_n will_v not_o be_v satisfy_v with_o any_o measure_n of_o affliction_n so_o long_o as_o christ_n or_o his_o truth_n or_o cause_n have_v any_o life_n in_o they_o for_o when_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o officer_n see_v he_o they_o cry_v out_o say_v crucify_v he_o crucify_v he_o as_o thirst_v for_o his_o death_n though_o he_o be_v already_o sore_o afflict_v and_o what_o they_o can_v obtain_v with_o reason_n they_o will_v endeavour_v to_o prevail_v in_o it_o by_o impudent_a importunity_n and_o tumultuous_a out-cry_n 2._o christ_n submit_v to_o be_v deny_v all_o pity_n in_o his_o suffering_n and_o to_o have_v man_n face_n hide_v from_o he_o not_o only_o that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v such_o a_o lot_n to_o his_o follower_n but_o that_o they_o may_v find_v bowel_n of_o pity_n under_o their_o trouble_n in_o so_o far_o as_o shall_v be_v for_o their_o good_a jer._n 15.11_o and_o 31.20_o for_o so_o much_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o this_o part_n of_o his_o suffering_n that_o he_o find_v no_o compassion_n but_o be_v cruel_o pursue_v 3._o divine_a justice_n pursue_v sin_n can_v not_o be_v satisfy_v but_o only_o by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o surety_n of_o sinner_n nor_o can_v that_o burn_a fire_n be_v quench_v but_o by_o his_o blood_n for_z there_o be_v a_o overrule_a hand_n of_o god_n crave_v for_o complete_a satisfaction_n to_o justice_n in_o his_o be_v crucify_v 4._o a_o natural_a conscience_n may_v cleave_v long_o to_o truth_n and_o duty_n against_o much_o opposition_n and_o yet_o at_o last_o quit_v it_o for_o so_o much_o appear_v in_o pilate_n who_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o vehemency_n yet_o stand_v by_o his_o point_n take_v you_o he_o say_v he_o and_o crucify_v he_o of_o the_o meaning_n whereof_o see_v chap._n 18.31_o for_o i_o find_v no_o fault_n in_o he_o he_o decline_v for_o their_o pleasure_n to_o crucify_v a_o innocent_a and_o will_v rather_o let_v they_o do_v it_o than_o put_v his_o hand_n to_o it_o only_o it_o be_v to_o be_v mark_v that_o however_o this_o permission_n point_n out_o chief_o a_o sad_a reflection_n on_o their_o cruelty_n and_o injustice_n yet_o it_o insinuate_v also_o that_o his_o chief_a scope_n be_v to_o be_v rid_v of_o this_o process_n since_o he_o can_v not_o get_v his_o will_n but_o that_o succeed_v not_o since_o he_o employ_v not_o his_o power_n to_o rescue_v the_o innocent_a and_o indeed_o when_o man_n have_v any_o light_n or_o conscience_n in_o try_v time_n and_o case_n they_o will_v not_o get_v leave_n to_o lurk_v but_o must_v either_o close_o follow_v their_o light_n and_o act_n by_o it_o in_o their_o station_n or_o else_o they_o will_v be_v give_v up_o to_o go_v over_o the_o belly_n of_o light_n and_o act_n against_o it_o as_o pilate_n do_v 5._o persecutor_n be_v incessant_a and_o endless_a in_o their_o machination_n plot_n and_o calumny_n against_o christ_n and_o his_o follower_n and_o when_o one_o plot_n or_o accusation_n miscarry_v they_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o find_v another_o for_o so_o do_v they_o here_o when_o the_o former_a challenge_n that_o he_o make_v himself_o a_o king_n avail_v not_o they_o bring_v another_o and_o do_v not_o claim_v to_o any_o power_n upon_o pilate_n concession_n but_o do_v take_v upon_o they_o only_o to_o point_n out_o the_o law_n 6._o where_o religion_n keep_v not_o the_o first_o place_n it_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o no_o zeal_n whatever_o man_n do_v pretend_v for_o in_o this_o they_o bewray_v their_o unsoundnesse_n that_o this_o accusation_n of_o blasphemy_n come_v in_o the_o second_o place_n after_o that_o of_o his_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o cesar_n which_o they_o first_o propound_v as_o be_v clear_v on_o chap._n 18.33_o 7._o such_o as_o be_v indeed_o blasphemer_n and_o do_v arrogate_v to_o themselves_o what_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n only_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n they_o ought_v to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n for_o it_o be_v indeed_o agreeable_a to_o the_o law_n and_o may_v be_v take_v in_o as_o a_o branch_n of_o that_o law_n against_o blasphemy_n leu._n 24.16_o that_o he_o ought_v to_o die_v who_o make_v himself_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o christ_n be_v not_o guilty_a who_o do_v not_o make_v himself_o but_o be_v indeed_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 8._o it_o be_v no_o strange_a thing_n to_o see_v corrupt_a and_o bloody_a man_n cry_v down_o most_o necessary_a and_o save_a truth_n as_o blasphemous_a error_n and_o to_o abuse_v and_o misapply_v scripture_n for_o that_o end_n and_o to_o deceive_v other_o for_o they_o reckon_v that_o save_a truth_n of_o christ_n godhead_n to_o be_v blasphemy_n and_o wrest_v the_o scripture_n to_o draw_v pilate_n to_o be_v of_o their_o mind_n we_o have_v a_o law_n and_o by_o our_o law_n he_o ought_v to_o die_v etc._n etc._n ver._n 8._o when_o pilate_n therefore_o hear_v that_o say_n he_o be_v the_o more_o afraid_a 9_o and_o go_v again_o into_o the_o judgement_n hall_n and_o say_v unto_o jesus_n whence_o be_v thou_o but_o jesus_n give_v he_o no_o answer_n in_o the_o last_o branch_n of_o this_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n we_o have_v record_v some_o consequent_n and_o effect_n follow_v upon_o this_o last_o accusation_n before_o pilate_n be_v persuade_v to_o condemn_v he_o and_o in_o the_o first_o place_n in_o these_o verse_n be_v declare_v that_o pilate_n hear_v this_o be_v so_o far_o from_o condescend_v to_o their_o desire_n that_o he_o be_v the_o more_o afraid_a hear_v tell_v of_o the_o divinity_n of_o he_o who_o he_o judge_v to_o be_v innocent_a and_o of_o who_o fame_n he_o no_o doubt_n hear_v much_o v._o 8._o and_o that_o study_v to_o inform_v himself_o concern_v this_o matter_n by_o conference_n with_o christ_n himself_o he_o get_v no_o answer_n v._o 9_o whence_o learn_v 1._o it_o be_v evident_a to_o right_a discerner_n that_o all_o the_o design_n and_o well_o contrive_v plot_n of_o persecutor_n will_v little_o avail_v but_o rather_o turn_v to_o their_o prejudice_n and_o disappointment_n if_o the_o lord_n see_v it_o sit_v to_o exempt_v his_o people_n from_o trial_n for_o albeit_o god_n will_v not_o have_v christ_n deliver_v yet_o this_o new_a accusation_n do_v not_o make_v pilate_n more_o forward_o to_o persecute_v christ_n but_o more_o afraid_a to_o meddle_v with_o he_o see_v prov._n 21.30_o 2._o such_o as_o do_v but_o halt_v in_o follow_v their_o duty_n will_v have_v more_o fear_n and_o trouble_v then_o even_a sufferer_n who_o walk_v straight_o for_o it_o be_v insinuate_v that_o pilate_n who_o do_v not_o close_o follow_v his_o light_n have_v fear_v before_o and_o now_o he_o be_v more_o afraid_a upon_o this_o information_n as_o have_v walk_v upon_o so_o unsafe_a ground_n 3._o serious_n thought_n of_o a_o deity_n will_v strike_v terror_n even_o in_o a_o natural_a heart_n and_o conscience_n especial_o when_o they_o be_v follow_v a_o course_n which_o their_o own_o conscience_n can_v approve_v for_o when_o he_o hear_v that_o say_n of_o his_o make_a himself_o the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o be_v the_o more_o afraid_a consider_v what_o he_o have_v do_v to_o he_o and_o that_o contrary_a to_o his_o light_n and_o albeit_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a that_o man_n have_v a_o fear_n or_o horror_n only_o upon_o the_o thought_n of_o a_o godhead_n unless_o it_o be_v season_v with_o love_n yet_o
be_v to_o be_v pay_v and_o so_o do_v finish_v the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o purchase_v that_o whereby_o we_o be_v perfect_v for_o ever_o for_o say_v he_o it_o be_v finish_v whereby_o he_o not_o only_o give_v a_o account_n that_o he_o have_v finish_v what_o be_v hitherto_o require_v or_o fore_o prophesy_v but_o by_o this_o testament_n he_o give_v a_o comfortable_a account_n of_o his_o immediate_o ensue_a death_n also_o see_v joh._n 17.2_o 3._o death_n and_o no_o less_o than_o death_n be_v the_o wage_n of_o sin_n therefore_o after_o the_o former_a suffering_n our_o surety_n behoove_v also_o to_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n to_o finish_v his_o work_n 4_o christ_n by_o undergo_a bodily_a death_n for_o his_o people_n have_v hereby_o purchase_v that_o however_o they_o must_v die_v yet_o death_n be_v no_o punishment_n of_o sin_n to_o they_o for_o his_o suffering_n of_o death_n have_v take_v that_o sting_n out_o of_o it_o â—_o christ_n do_v not_o die_v by_o constraint_n but_o voluntary_o and_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n yield_v himself_o death_n prisoner_n for_o whereas_o the_o bow_n of_o the_o head_n be_v natural_o a_o sign_n of_o death_n châ—ist_v before_o he_o die_v bow_v his_o head_n in_o testimony_n that_o he_o die_v voluntary_o and_o go_v to_o meet_v death_n and_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n by_o a_o real_a separation_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n which_o can_v not_o have_v be_v if_o his_o body_n have_v be_v every_o where_o 6._o whatever_o desertion_n christ_n endure_v as_o our_o surety_n yet_o it_o tend_v to_o our_o great_a comfort_n that_o he_o die_v at_o peace_n and_o reconcile_v to_o his_o father_n so_o much_o be_v import_v in_o that_o he_o give_v up_o or_o render_v the_o ghost_n or_o his_o spirit_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o father_n as_o be_v further_o clear_v from_o his_o last_o prayer_n luke_n 23.46_o ver._n 31._o the_o jew_n therefore_o because_o it_o be_v the_o preparation_n that_o the_o body_n shall_v not_o remain_v upon_o the_o cross_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n for_o that_o sabbath_n day_n be_v a_o high_a day_n beseech_v pilate_n that_o their_o leg_n may_v be_v break_v and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v take_v away_o follow_v the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n contain_v two_o consequent_n follow_v upon_o his_o death_n the_o first_o whereof_o to_o v._o 38._o contain_v some_o passage_n tend_v to_o the_o confirmation_n of_o this_o truth_n that_o he_o be_v real_o dead_a and_o to_o clear_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o some_o further_a prophecy_n concern_v he_o in_o which_o the_o jew_n the_o soldier_n and_o john_n do_v each_o of_o they_o act_v their_o part_n in_o this_o verse_n we_o have_v the_o jew_n part_n in_o clear_v up_o this_o truth_n and_o make_v way_n for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o these_o prediction_n they_o desire_v pilate_n who_o have_v power_n of_o the_o body_n of_o condemn_a man_n to_o have_v the_o body_n of_o these_o now_o crucify_v take_v away_o from_o the_o cross_n and_o bury_v and_o lest_o by_o this_o desire_n they_o shall_v seem_v to_o incline_v to_o the_o spare_v of_o their_o life_n they_o propound_v that_o their_o leg_n may_v be_v break_v to_o hasten_v their_o death_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v remove_v the_o reason_n of_o which_o desire_n be_v that_o see_v according_a to_o the_o law_n the_o land_n be_v defile_v with_o these_o who_o be_v hang_v especial_o if_o not_o timeous_o bury_v deut_n 21.22_o 23._o they_o judge_v more_o especial_o that_o their_o continuance_n on_o the_o cross_n on_o that_o high_a sabbath_n when_o the_o ordinary_a sabbath_n and_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n do_v concur_v together_o as_o be_v marâ—ed_v on_o john_n 13.2_o may_v pollute_v they_o and_o their_o feast_n and_o therefore_o and_o because_o of_o their_o preparation_n and_o eat_v the_o passover_n that_o night_n they_o will_v have_v it_o speedy_o do_v and_o this_o desire_n and_o the_o grant_v thereof_o by_o pilate_n do_v make_v way_n for_o that_o which_o follow_v whence_o learn_v 1._o christ_n our_o lord_n be_v content_a to_o be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o gal._n 3.13_o and_o to_o bear_v the_o curse_n that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v we_o he_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o one_o who_o will_v defile_v all_o thing_n that_o he_o may_v expiate_v our_o pestiferous_a and_o infectious_a disposition_n and_o he_o submit_v to_o be_v account_v a_o polluter_n of_o their_o solemn_a feast_n in_o his_o suffering_n that_o so_o he_o may_v expiate_v our_o be_v spot_n in_o the_o feast_n of_o charity_n judas_n v._n 12._o so_o much_o may_v we_o gather_v from_o his_o condition_n here_o and_o the_o jew_n esteem_v of_o he_o that_o his_o body_n among_o the_o rest_n may_v not_o remain_v upon_o the_o cross_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o commendable_a care_n in_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n to_o endeavour_v that_o curse_n or_o accurse_a thing_n abide_v not_o upon_o their_o land_n or_o that_o it_o be_v not_o defile_v by_o other_o for_o so_o much_o do_v the_o common_a equity_n of_o this_o law_n upon_o which_o they_o find_v their_o desire_n point_v out_o in_o the_o general_a and_o though_o the_o ceremony_n be_v cease_v yet_o the_o substance_n remain_v provide_v it_o be_v right_o apply_v in_o particular_a case_n see_v 1_o cor._n 5.2_o 6_o 7._o 3._o the_o lord_n can_v make_v use_n even_o of_o bloody_a enemy_n to_o do_v service_n to_o his_o suffer_a people_n as_o they_o need_v whatever_o their_o intention_n and_o design_n be_v for_o christ_n now_o hang_v on_o the_o cross_n with_o ignominy_n and_o as_o a_o curse_n his_o very_a enemy_n be_v consult_v and_o careful_a to_o have_v he_o take_v out_o of_o that_o condition_n and_o that_o the_o body_n shall_v not_o remain_v upon_o the_o cross_n though_o they_o intend_v he_o no_o courtesy_n in_o so_o do_v but_o do_v it_o only_o upon_o other_o ground_n yea_o they_o devise_v to_o put_v he_o to_o further_a pain_n and_o that_o his_o leg_n may_v be_v break_v 4._o god_n order_v so_o by_o his_o providence_n as_o he_o will_v prevent_v any_o cruel_a purpose_n of_o his_o enemy_n which_o may_v make_v void_a his_o purpose_n concern_v his_o own_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v therefore_o the_o jew_n beseech_v pilate_n etc._n etc._n which_o do_v not_o import_v any_o connexion_n with_o the_o former_a purpose_n concern_v his_o death_n as_o if_o they_o have_v know_v of_o it_o but_o that_o god_n keep_v they_o off_o from_o any_o such_o purpose_n till_o the_o time_n that_o he_o be_v dead_a and_o so_o prevent_v the_o break_n of_o his_o bone_n which_o will_v have_v make_v void_a a_o prediction_n 5._o man_n through_o formality_n and_o custom_n may_v be_v strict_o bind_v to_o perform_v the_o duty_n of_o ceremonial_a or_o external_a worship_n who_o conscience_n notwithstanding_o never_o scruple_n to_o violate_v the_o most_o weighty_a precept_n of_o the_o law_n for_o they_o observe_v the_o ceremonial_a precept_n that_o the_o body_n shall_v not_o remain_v upon_o the_o cross_n and_o therefore_o beseech_v pilate_n that_o they_o may_v be_v take_v away_o and_o yet_o they_o scruple_n not_o to_o crucify_v the_o son_n of_o god_n yea_o and_o to_o use_v he_o with_o all_o rigour_n and_o beseech_v that_o their_o leg_n may_v be_v break_v see_v prov._n 7.14_o 18._o 6._o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o special_a respect_n be_v have_v to_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o sabbath_n and_o that_o it_o be_v remember_v and_o think_v of_o aforehand_o that_o we_o may_v prepare_v for_o it_o for_o this_o in_o general_a and_o in_o itself_o be_v commendable_a that_o they_o so_o respect_v the_o ceremonial_a precept_n concern_v these_o who_o be_v hang_v as_o they_o account_v it_o a_o special_a pollution_n that_o their_o body_n shall_v remain_v upon_o the_o cross_n on_o the_o sabbath_n and_o their_o ceremonial_a observance_n of_o the_o preparation_n not_o only_o to_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o passover_n but_o to_o the_o ordinary_a sabbath_n may_v put_v we_o in_o mind_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o remember_v the_o sabbath-day_n that_o we_o may_v keep_v it_o holy_a 7._o the_o more_o solemnity_n or_o consideration_n exciting_a we_o to_o serve_v god_n do_v in_o his_o providence_n concur_v at_o one_o time_n the_o great_a shall_v our_o care_n be_v to_o emprove_v that_o time_n and_o to_o observe_v it_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n for_o so_o much_o may_v we_o learn_v from_o their_o care_n of_o the_o sabbath_n upon_o this_o consideration_n that_o that_o sabbath-day_n be_v a_o high_a day_n for_o the_o reason_n former_o give_v and_o albeit_o it_o be_v but_o from_o a_o tradition_n of_o their_o own_o as_o have_v be_v observe_v on_o john_n 13.2_o that_o two_o solemnity_n concur_v at_o this_o time_n yet_o when_o ever_o in_o follow_v god_n
also_o as_o have_v be_v clear_v in_o its_o proper_a place_n from_o v._o 35._o learn_v 1._o john_n be_v so_o careful_a to_o add_v his_o testimony_n concern_v these_o thing_n and_o particular_o his_o death_n not_o only_o to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o caviller_n who_o may_v be_v ready_a to_o allege_v that_o he_o be_v take_v away_o before_o he_o be_v dead_a but_o further_a yet_o again_o to_o teach_v we_o that_o it_o be_v a_o point_n about_o which_o faith_n ought_v to_o be_v much_o employ_v that_o christ_n true_o die_v for_o our_o sin_n 1_o cor._n 15.3_o that_o so_o we_o may_v see_v that_o divine_a justice_n be_v true_o satisfy_v for_o sin_n and_o may_v employ_v faith_n to_o get_v sin_n true_o slay_v and_o subdue_v by_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o death_n 2._o it_o be_v also_o firm_o to_o be_v believe_v that_o christ_n and_o his_o follower_n be_v not_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o enemy_n to_o be_v dispose_v of_o as_o they_o please_v but_o that_o god_n over-ruleth_a all_o of_o they_o to_o bring_v about_o his_o purpose_n by_o they_o for_o this_o also_o be_v a_o part_n of_o john_n remark_n and_o testimony_n not_o only_o that_o christ_n die_v but_o that_o the_o soldier_n do_v omit_v or_o exercise_v cruelty_n towards_o he_o in_o not_o break_v his_o leg_n and_o yet_o pierce_v his_o side_n according_a as_o have_v be_v purpose_v by_o god_n and_o foretell_v in_o scripture_n as_o be_v after_o clear_v 3._o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n concern_v christ_n be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v assent_v to_o by_o faith_n whoever_o there_o be_v to_o say_v to_o the_o contrary_a for_o his_o scope_n in_o publish_v of_o this_o as_o of_o other_o gospel_n truth_n be_v that_o you_o may_v believe_v 4._o as_o faith_n love_v not_o to_o walk_v on_o slippery_a and_o unsure_a ground_n so_o the_o word_n afford_v sufficient_a ground_n of_o certainty_n for_o faith_n to_o fasten_v upon_o for_o john_n here_o declare_v the_o certainty_n of_o this_o truth_n that_o you_o may_v believe_v 5._o it_o be_v a_o great_a confirmation_n of_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o the_o penman_n thereof_o be_v eye_n and_o ear_n witness_n of_o what_o they_o publish_v for_o he_o that_o see_v bare_a record_n etc._n etc._n see_v 1_o joh._n 1.1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o 6._o such_o as_o be_v make_v witness_n of_o any_o thing_n concern_v christ_n it_o be_v their_o duty_n and_o will_v be_v their_o care_n if_o they_o be_v affect_v therewith_o to_o publish_v the_o same_o in_o their_o station_n to_o the_o edification_n of_o other_o for_o so_o do_v john_n in_o his_o station_n and_o he_o that_o see_v it_o bare_a record_n that_o you_o may_v believe_v 7._o whatever_o exception_n unbeliever_n have_v against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n yet_o be_v sufficient_a to_o condemn_v they_o and_o to_o encourage_v believer_n that_o the_o doctrine_n be_v true_a in_o itself_o that_o the_o publisher_n be_v assure_v of_o the_o truth_n thereof_o both_o by_o sight_n and_o by_o faith_n and_o that_o they_o be_v so_o guide_v by_o god_n as_o they_o will_v have_v be_v loath_a to_o publish_v any_o thing_n for_o a_o ground_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v not_o a_o truth_n all_o these_o be_v import_v here_o his_o record_n be_v true_a in_o itself_o and_o he_o know_v that_o he_o say_v true_a not_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o see_v what_o he_o say_v but_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o faith_n compare_v what_o he_o see_v with_o the_o scripture_n as_o after_o follow_v and_o he_o know_v that_o he_o say_v true_a and_o publish_v only_o such_o thing_n as_o he_o be_v so_o persuade_v of_o that_o you_o may_v believe_v from_o v._o 36._o learn_v 1._o the_o only_o best_a way_n of_o read_v and_o be_v edify_v by_o the_o passage_n of_o providence_n about_o christ_n and_o his_o follower_n be_v to_o compare_v the_o same_o with_o scripture_n for_o so_o do_v john_n clear_v these_o passage_n for_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v that_o the_o scripture_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v 2._o such_o be_v our_o weakness_n and_o inadvertency_n that_o we_o need_v help_v to_o take_v up_o these_o scripture_n which_o point_n out_o christ_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o which_o serve_v to_o expound_v the_o lot_n he_o meet_v with_o and_o to_o confirm_v our_o faith_n concern_v he_o and_o his_o suffering_n therefore_o do_v john_n help_v the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n by_o point_v at_o the_o scripture_n which_o shall_v be_v fulfil_v 3._o christ_n be_v the_o truth_n and_o substance_n of_o that_o type_n of_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n and_o the_o true_a passover_n sacrifice_v for_o we_o 1_o cor._n 5.7_o in_o who_o and_o in_o his_o suffering_n all_o that_o be_v real_o to_o be_v find_v which_o be_v point_v out_o and_o typify_v by_o that_o shadow_n therefore_o what_o be_v ordain_v concern_v the_o paschal_n lamb_n be_v apply_v here_o to_o he_o as_o the_o substance_n of_o that_o type_n a_o bone_n of_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v break_v 4._o christ_n be_v not_o crush_v by_o or_o under_o his_o suffering_n but_o do_v subsist_v under_o all_o of_o it_o till_o he_o triumph_v over_o it_o for_o whatever_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o not_o break_v the_o bone_n of_o the_o lamb_n as_o their_o great_a haste_n in_o go_v out_o of_o egypt_n that_o they_o may_v not_o stay_v to_o break_v the_o bone_n and_o eat_v the_o marrow_n yet_o in_o the_o substance_n it_o point_v at_o this_o that_o he_o be_v not_o break_v under_o his_o suffering_n but_o his_o bone_n be_v keep_v whole_a as_o be_v short_o to_o rise_v again_o and_o triumph_v over_o it_o and_o to_o this_o also_o may_v that_o passage_n psal_n 34.20_o be_v apply_v which_o prove_v true_a of_o believer_n under_o their_o trial_n that_o they_o be_v not_o quite_o crush_v by_o they_o because_o it_o be_v true_a of_o he_o first_o 5._o christ_n and_o his_o follower_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n in_o their_o suffering_n who_o carve_v out_o the_o measure_n weight_n and_o every_o circumstance_n of_o their_o trouble_n and_o leave_v it_o not_o to_o the_o will_n of_o adversary_n for_o so_o much_o also_o do_v that_o passage_n psal_n 34._o hold_v out_o that_o god_n so_o keep_v they_o as_o not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o bone_n be_v break_v when_o he_o will_v have_v it_o otherwise_o and_o this_o be_v true_a of_o christ_n first_o and_o of_o other_o through_o he_o 6._o albeit_o christ_n endure_v so_o much_o from_o man_n as_o may_v put_v he_o to_o death_n yet_o he_o will_v have_v it_o see_v that_o he_o die_v voluntary_o and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o violent_o compel_v to_o die_v for_o so_o much_o further_a do_v the_o truth_n and_o substance_n of_o that_o type_n point_v out_o a_o bone_n of_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v break_v he_o voluntary_o prevent_v their_o cruelty_n by_o yield_v up_o the_o ghost_n so_o that_o they_o need_v not_o violent_a he_o nor_o hasten_v his_o death_n as_o they_o do_v with_o the_o rest_n from_o v._o 37._o learn_v 1._o christ_n be_v point_v out_o not_o in_o one_o only_a but_o in_o many_o of_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o they_o need_v to_o study_v much_o in_o all_o the_o writing_n thereof_o who_o will_v understand_v what_o be_v foretell_v of_o he_o and_o compare_v the_o same_o with_o the_o accomplishment_n for_o their_o own_o edification_n therefore_o do_v john_n make_v use_n yet_o of_o more_o scripture_n to_o clear_v these_o proceed_n and_o again_o another_o scripture_n say_v 2._o all_o the_o scripture_n be_v divine_a and_o of_o alike_o infallible_a verity_n so_o that_o one_o of_o they_o will_v prove_v true_a and_o be_v accomplish_v no_o less_o than_o another_o for_o in_o these_o proceed_n as_o one_o so_o another_o scripture_n be_v fulfil_v and_o get_v accomplishment_n 3._o god_n in_o his_o providence_n have_v determine_v and_o appoint_v the_o least_o circumstance_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o his_o people_n for_o so_o appear_v particular_o in_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n concern_v who_o it_o be_v foreprophesy_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v pierce_v as_o the_o soldier_n do_v 4._o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o true_a and_o infallible_a determiner_n who_o be_v most_o guilty_a of_o persecution_n in_o god_n account_n and_o according_a to_o this_o rule_n it_o will_v be_v find_v that_o malicious_a upstirrer_n unto_o cruelty_n be_v more_o guilty_a than_o the_o ignorant_a executor_n thereof_o therefore_o do_v the_o scripture_n ascribe_v this_o act_n to_o the_o jew_n they_o pierce_v he_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o soldier_n as_o either_o give_v a_o particular_a command_n for_o this_o deed_n or_o be_v general_o guilty_a of_o all_o that_o follow_v upon_o their_o malicious_a persecute_v of_o he_o and_o by_o their_o interpose_v with_o pilate_n v._o 31._o occasion_v this_o cruelty_n
55_o 56_o 57_o this_o great_a truth_n be_v here_o preach_v unto_o mary_n by_o the_o stone_n take_v away_o from_o the_o sepulchre_n though_o as_o yet_o she_o see_v not_o so_o much_o in_o it_o 9_o as_o this_o great_a truth_n of_o the_o resurrection_n itself_o so_o also_o the_o way_n and_o circumstance_n thereof_o be_v to_o be_v study_v and_o ponder_v for_o our_o use_n therefore_o here_o and_o elsewhere_o be_v these_o so_o narrow_o mark_v and_o in_o particular_a we_o may_v remark_n here_o 1._o that_o he_o rise_v without_o observation_n and_o witness_n for_o albeit_o several_a feel_v that_o earthquake_n and_o the_o watch_n and_o the_o woman_n see_v that_o angel_n which_o descend_v at_o his_o resurrection_n mat._n 28.2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o yet_o it_o appear_v not_o that_o any_o of_o the_o watch_n see_v he_o rise_v and_o those_o woman_n who_o come_v first_o find_v the_o sepulchre_n empty_a nor_o afterward_o do_v he_o appear_v open_o to_o all_o whereby_o he_o may_v have_v prevent_v that_o report_n which_o be_v spread_v abroad_o mat._n 28.11_o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15._o but_o only_a to_o his_o disciple_n and_o brethren_n 1_o cor._n 15.5_o 6_o 7._o and_o do_v leave_v this_o truth_n to_o be_v believe_v from_o the_o word_n hold_v out_o these_o evidence_n and_o apparition_n 1_o cor._n 15.4_o hereby_o teach_v that_o however_o christ_n do_v undeniable_o witness_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o exaltation_n yet_o he_o will_v rather_o have_v it_o the_o object_n of_o our_o faith_n then_o of_o our_o sense_n while_o we_o be_v within_o time_n 2._o that_o he_o rise_v on_o the_o three_o day_n and_o that_o very_o early_o have_v lie_v only_o one_o whole_a day_n and_o night_n which_o be_v their_o sabbath_n and_o but_o a_o part_n of_o the_o first_o day_n which_o be_v their_o preparation_n and_o now_o on_o the_o three_o be_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n early_o when_o it_o be_v yet_o dark_a he_o rise_v again_o hereby_o not_o only_o do_v he_o fulfil_v the_o type_n of_o jonah_n mat_n 12.40_o but_o do_v also_o prove_v both_o that_o he_o be_v real_o dead_a and_o yet_o that_o he_o feel_v no_o corruption_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n ps_n 16.10_o with_o act._n 2.31_o and_o 13.35_o 36_o 37._o have_v lie_v so_o short_a while_n in_o the_o grave_n &_o more_o particular_o he_o haste_v through_o his_o suffering_n to_o his_o glory_n that_o he_o may_v make_v way_n for_o and_o give_v a_o pledge_n of_o our_o speedy_a outgate_n as_o we_o need_v they_o hos_n 6.2_o 3._o that_o he_o rise_v on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n that_o he_o may_v perfect_v the_o work_n of_o redemption_n and_o the_o new_a creation_n on_o the_o day_n when_o the_o first_o creation_n begin_v and_o may_v sanctify_v and_o set_v apart_o that_o day_n to_o be_v the_o christian_a sabbath_n which_o therefore_o be_v call_v the_o lord_n day_n rev._n 1.10_o and_o be_v the_o day_n of_o some_o of_o his_o solemn_a appearing_n to_o his_o disciple_n v._o 19_o and_o 26._o of_o this_o chapter_n and_o the_o day_n observe_v by_o the_o church_n for_o solemn_a meeting_n and_o worship_n 1_o cor._n 16.1_o 2._o act_n 20.7_o 4._o that_o the_o first_o evidence_n of_o his_o resurrection_n be_v more_o obscure_a and_o such_o as_o at_o first_o do_v increase_v their_o fear_n and_o perplexity_n or_o at_o most_o but_o beget_v astonishment_n for_o all_o that_o mary_n see_v be_v but_o the_o stone_n take_v away_o and_o the_o empty_a sepulchre_n which_o augment_v her_o sorrow_n the_o disciple_n do_v not_o believe_v the_o woman_n report_n luke_n 24.11_o and_o what_o peter_n himself_o see_v do_v produce_v only_o wonder_v at_o first_o luke_n 24.12_o hereby_o not_o only_o do_v he_o prepare_v their_o weak_a spirit_n for_o the_o full_a comfort_n of_o this_o mercy_n in_o his_o clear_a apparition_n by_o send_v more_o dark_a evidence_n of_o it_o befoâ—â—â—â—â—d_v but_o we_o may_v also_o learn_v from_o it_o how_o much_o perâ—â—â—â—y_a saint_n may_v have_v about_o their_o real_a mercy_n and_o comfort_n even_o while_o they_o be_v among_o their_o hand_n so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o dark_a and_o can_v discern_v they_o verse_n 2._o then_o she_o run_v and_o come_v to_o simon_n peter_n and_o to_o the_o other_o disciple_n who_o jesus_n love_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o they_o have_v take_v away_o the_o lord_n out_o of_o the_o sepulchre_n and_o we_o know_v not_o where_o they_o have_v lay_v he_o follow_v the_o evidence_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n by_o the_o same_o proof_n of_o the_o empty_a grave_n unto_o peter_n and_o to_o john_n who_o be_v here_o again_o describe_v as_o frequent_o before_o by_o his_o master_n love_n to_o he_o the_o narration_n of_o this_o manifestation_n may_v be_v take_v up_o in_o four_o particular_n the_o first_o whereof_z in_o this_o verse_n be_v the_o occasion_n of_o their_o go_v to_o seek_v this_o proof_n namely_o that_o mary_n come_v unto_o they_o 〈◊〉_d a_o report_n of_o what_o she_o have_v find_v represent_v the_o matter_n in_o such_o sad_a and_o disadvantageous_a term_n â—s_v her_o unbelief_n and_o discouragement_n can_v invent_v for_o create_v of_o this_o purpose_n consider_v 1._o albeit_o all_o the_o disciple_n be_v present_a when_o mary_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o woman_n make_v their_o report_n luke_n 24.9_o 10._o yet_o it_o be_v say_v here_o only_o that_o she_o â—an_v to_o peter_n and_o john_n because_o they_o only_o make_v any_o use_n of_o her_o report_n for_o the_o rest_n account_v they_o but_o idle_a tale_n and_o believe_v not_o luke_n 24.11_o and_o albeit_o neither_o peter_n nor_o john_n believe_v as_o yet_o as_o appear_v from_o v._o 8_o 9_o with_o luke_n 24.12_o yet_o they_o will_v go_v and_o be_v further_o inform_v consider_v 2._o the_o great_a difficulty_n here_o be_v how_o mary_n be_v say_v to_o report_v only_o that_o christ_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o grave_n and_o yet_o it_o appear_v from_o matth._n 28.5_o 6_o 7._o and_o luke_n 24.4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o that_o angel_n have_v tell_v they_o he_o be_v rise_v and_o it_o be_v say_v express_o luke_n 24.9_o 10._o that_o mary_n magdalene_n be_v among_o these_o who_o tell_v the_o angel_n tiding_n this_o difficulty_n may_v be_v clear_v two_o way_n 1_o that_o mary_n come_v with_o the_o first_o to_o see_v the_o sepulchre_n matth._n 28.1_o and_o find_v it_o empty_a she_o run_v away_o with_o the_o sad_a news_n before_o the_o angel_n tell_v these_o tiding_n to_o the_o rest_n and_o where_o it_o be_v say_v she_o with_o the_o rest_n tell_v these_o thing_n luke_n 24.10_o it_o may_v be_v thus_o expound_v that_o every_o one_o of_o they_o tell_v their_o own_o part_n mary_n tell_v of_o the_o empty_a sepulchre_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o woman_n who_o come_v after_o she_o and_o before_o peter_n and_o john_n run_v to_o the_o sepulchre_n tell_v that_o they_o have_v see_v angel_n and_o what_o they_o have_v hear_v from_o they_o 2_o it_o may_v with_o as_o little_a violence_n to_o the_o text_n be_v clear_v thus_o that_o indeed_o they_o tell_v the_o angel_n message_n luke_n 24.22_o 23._o but_o so_o as_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o and_o they_o tell_v also_o what_o be_v here_o record_v as_o their_o own_o sense_n of_o the_o matter_n whatever_o angel_n say_v to_o the_o contrary_n doct._n 1._o it_o be_v a_o commendable_a duty_n of_o saint_n when_o they_o be_v in_o any_o distress_n especial_o concern_v christ_n to_o repair_v unto_o the_o society_n of_o his_o disciple_n and_o communicate_v their_o case_n with_o they_o whatever_o be_v the_o success_n for_o whatever_o be_v mary_n weakness_n yet_o it_o be_v commendable_a that_o she_o go_v and_o acquaint_v the_o disciple_n with_o her_o sad_a case_n 2._o affection_n unto_o christ_n will_v make_v such_o as_o miss_v he_o very_o active_a in_o communicate_v their_o loss_n though_o ofttimes_o such_o haste_n join_v with_o unbelief_n do_v cause_v they_o promove_v but_o little_a for_o therefore_o be_v it_o mark_v that_o she_o run_v and_o come_v to_o the_o disciple_n out_o of_o her_o affection_n though_o her_o unbelief_n make_v it_o be_v to_o little_a purpose_n 3._o albeit_o all_o who_o get_v any_o tiding_n concern_v christ_n be_v bind_v to_o make_v use_n thereof_o and_o it_o will_v be_v mark_v as_o their_o fault_n when_o they_o do_v not_o so_o yet_o in_o some_o respect_n these_o only_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v present_a and_o speak_v to_o who_o make_v use_v of_o any_o such_o tiding_n and_o for_o other_o what_o be_v speak_v may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o they_o jer._n 8.8_o for_o this_o cause_n it_o be_v say_v here_o only_o that_o she_o come_v to_o simon_n peter_n and_o to_o the_o other_o disciple_n who_o jesus_n love_v because_o they_o make_v some_o use_n of_o her_o news_n as_o have_v be_v clear_v it_o be_v say_v luke_n 24.24_o
that_o certain_a of_o they_o which_o be_v with_o the_o disciple_n go_v to_o the_o sepulchre_n not_o that_o they_o be_v send_v by_o common_a consent_n but_o they_o go_v of_o their_o own_o accord_n 4._o such_o as_o do_v slide_v in_o a_o hour_n of_o tentation_n ought_v not_o to_o lie_v still_o but_o recover_v themselves_o by_o repentance_n jer._n 8.4_o 5._o and_o be_v recover_v they_o ought_v to_o return_v to_o the_o society_n of_o the_o lord_n people_n to_o keep_v communion_n with_o they_o and_o to_o run_v one_o hazard_n with_o they_o therefore_o we_o find_v simon_n peter_n who_o have_v repent_v before_o return_v unto_o the_o disciple_n again_o 5._o as_o backsliders_a shall_v be_v encourage_v to_o return_v consider_v that_o they_o have_v the_o church_n affection_n ready_a to_o receive_v they_o again_o and_o confirm_v their_o love_n towards_o they_o 2_o cor._n 2.8_o as_o here_o simon_n peter_n be_v admit_v among_o they_o so_o the_o more_o any_o have_v taste_v themselves_o of_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n they_o will_v be_v the_o more_o ready_a with_o tenderness_n to_o welcome_v backsliders_a and_o such_o as_o do_v come_v in_o therefore_o it_o be_v special_o mark_v that_o simon_n peter_n and_o the_o other_o disciple_n who_o jesus_n love_v be_v together_o and_o afterward_o they_o keep_v together_o a_o man_n so_o qualify_v as_o john_n be_v a_o fit_a man_n to_o receive_v and_o welcome_v a_o penitent_a peter_n and_o thus_o also_o barnabas_n the_o son_n of_o consolation_n do_v entertain_v paul_n act._n 9.26_o 27_o 28._o and_o 11.25_o 26._o and_o thus_o will_v these_o who_o be_v indeed_o spiritual_a deal_v with_o such_o as_o have_v fall_v gal._n 6.1_o 6._o unbelief_n though_o join_v with_o affection_n may_v mistake_v god_n deal_v so_o far_o as_o not_o only_o to_o look_v upon_o real_a mercy_n as_o trial_n but_o to_o point_v out_o suppose_v trial_n in_o the_o black_a colour_n enough_o to_o discourage_v a_o whole_a meeting_n of_o disciple_n and_o as_o sad_a than_o their_o real_a affliction_n yea_o the_o more_o affection_n there_o be_v unbelief_n may_v abuse_v it_o to_o render_v their_o apprehension_n yet_o sad_a for_o affectionate_a mary_n represent_v this_o great_a mercy_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n as_o sad_a than_o the_o death_n and_o burial_n of_o christ_n for_o then_o though_o he_o be_v dead_a and_o bury_v yet_o she_o know_v where_o to_o find_v he_o to_o tender_v her_o respect_n to_o his_o dead_a body_n but_o now_o say_v she_o they_o either_o some_o friend_n out_o of_o their_o respect_n or_o his_o foe_n or_o some_o other_o see_v v._o 15._o have_v take_v away_o the_o lord_n out_o of_o the_o sepulchre_n and_o we_o ay_o nor_o any_o of_o the_o woman_n who_o be_v with_o i_o know_v not_o where_o they_o have_v lay_v he_o 7._o it_o be_v sad_a to_o affectionate_a soul_n when_o christ_n be_v away_o from_o they_o but_o much_o sad_a when_o they_o know_v not_o where_o to_o seek_v or_o find_v he_o and_o this_o do_v usual_o follow_v on_o the_o other_o for_o both_o these_o concur_v in_o mary_n trial_n in_o this_o particular_a way_n of_o find_v christ_n here_o they_o have_v take_v away_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n and_o we_o know_v not_o where_o they_o have_v lay_v he_o and_o this_o also_o be_v the_o lot_n of_o desert_a soul_n job_n 23.3_o 8_o 9_o cant._n 3.1_o 2_o 3._o and_o 5.6_o 8._o which_o may_v teach_v they_o who_o enjoy_v christ_n to_o entertain_v he_o well_o lest_o they_o not_o only_o want_v he_o but_o involve_v themselves_o in_o a_o perplex_a labyrinth_n and_o may_v point_v out_o their_o tolerable_a condition_n unto_o they_o who_o though_o they_o want_v yet_o they_o know_v what_o to_o do_v and_o how_o to_o come_v speed_n 8._o such_o be_v the_o power_n of_o unbelief_n and_o tentation_n that_o even_o real_a encouragement_n will_v beget_v and_o feed_v discouragement_n and_o fear_n for_o the_o empty_a grave_n which_o shall_v have_v comfort_v she_o occasion_n all_o this_o mistake_n and_o sorrow_n they_o have_v take_v away_o the_o lord_n out_o of_o the_o sepulchre_n 9_o unbelief_n also_o be_v so_o powerful_a and_o god_n wonderful_a act_n do_v ofttimes_o so_o overcome_v our_o weak_a faith_n that_o even_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n will_v not_o prevail_v to_o persuade_v we_o of_o they_o till_o the_o lord_n come_v for_o albeit_o as_o have_v be_v clear_v angel_n have_v tell_v she_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n yet_o she_o insist_o on_o this_o as_o her_o real_a thought_n of_o the_o business_n they_o have_v take_v away_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n a_o lie_n be_v far_o more_o easy_o believe_v then_o truth_n in_o a_o hour_n of_o tentation_n and_o she_o credit_n she_o own_o heart_n and_o sense_n better_o than_o a_o angel_n testistimony_n 10._o whoever_o look_v upon_o god_n deal_n and_o the_o passage_n they_o meet_v with_o without_o the_o word_n they_o will_v ready_o mistake_v and_o feed_v their_o own_o tentation_n for_o whereas_o the_o angel_n have_v remit_v they_o to_o christ_n doctrine_n to_o clear_v this_o passage_n luke_n 24.6_o 7._o the_o look_n only_o to_o the_o empty_a grave_n and_o judge_v according_a to_o her_o sense_n they_o have_v take_v away_o the_o lord_n out_o of_o the_o sepulchre_n 11._o in_o all_o this_o regrate_a she_o call_v he_o the_o lord_n a_o title_n proper_a to_o he_o in_o a_o peculiar_a sense_n and_o which_o she_o utter_v in_o another_o sense_n here_o then_o when_o she_o give_v that_o title_n to_o he_o when_o she_o suppose_v he_o to_o be_v the_o gardener_n v._o 15._o it_o do_v not_o only_a point_n out_o her_o great_a respect_n to_o he_o when_o dead_a and_o go_v as_o she_o suppose_v and_o that_o indeed_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n still_o even_o when_o dead_a as_o she_o suppose_v he_o now_o to_o be_v but_o further_a this_o title_n as_o it_o be_v proper_a to_o he_o in_o a_o peculiar_a sense_n and_o she_o intend_v it_o so_o do_v contain_v a_o refutation_n of_o all_o her_o mistake_n for_o his_o be_v the_o lord_n and_o that_o even_o when_o dead_a in_o her_o account_n do_v evince_n that_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v detain_v a_o prisoner_n by_o death_n but_o be_v now_o rise_v the_o time_n prefix_v by_o he_o for_o his_o continuance_n in_o the_o grave_n be_v expire_v and_o so_o it_o may_v teach_v 1._o even_o in_o the_o great_a fit_n of_o saint_n unbelief_n a_o right_a discerner_n may_v yet_o read_v some_o faith_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v to_o be_v in_o mary_n from_o this_o compellation_n so_o in_o the_o church_n complaint_n isa_n 49.14_o my_o lord_n be_v not_o only_o the_o language_n of_o affection_n regrate_v that_o such_o a_o one_o have_v forget_v she_o but_o the_o language_n of_o faith_n also_o cleave_v to_o a_o interest_n in_o he_o though_o she_o discern_v it_o not_o be_v overpowred_n with_o sense_n which_o say_v he_o have_v forget_v she_o 2._o what_o saint_n do_v sometime_o believe_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o tentation_n if_o it_o be_v enlarge_v as_o it_o ought_v will_v refute_v all_o their_o unbelief_n for_o as_o her_o acknowledge_v he_o the_o lord_n do_v refute_v her_o present_a diffidence_n and_o mistake_n so_o when_o saint_n believe_v a_o interest_n in_o god_n and_o that_o he_o be_v they_o when_o yet_o they_o be_v plunge_v in_o perplexity_n about_o many_o particular_n his_o be_v their_o god_n be_v sufficient_a to_o give_v they_o comfortable_a ground_n of_o hope_n in_o all_o these_o verse_n 3._o peter_n therefore_o go_v forth_o and_o that_o other_o disciple_n and_o come_v to_o the_o sepulchre_n 4._o so_o they_o run_v both_o together_o and_o the_o other_o disciple_n do_v outrun_v peter_n and_o come_v first_o to_o the_o sepulchre_n the_o second_o particular_a in_o this_o narration_n be_v the_o use_n which_o peter_n and_o john_n make_v of_o this_o information_n and_o that_o they_o go_v to_o the_o sepulchre_n to_o see_v which_o be_v general_o propound_v five_o 3._o be_v more_o particular_o speak_v of_o v._o 4._o that_o they_o both_o run_v towards_o the_o sepulchre_n and_o that_o john_n be_v more_o young_a and_o vigorous_a than_o peter_n do_v outstrip_v he_o in_o run_v whence_o learn_v 1._o when_o saint_n find_v any_o intimation_n that_o christ_n be_v a_o miss_v they_o shall_v take_v with_o the_o alarm_n and_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o be_v stir_v themselves_o to_o seek_v a_o good_a account_n of_o that_o dispensation_n for_o albeit_o there_o be_v much_o unbelief_n here_o yet_o it_o be_v commendable_a that_o when_o they_o hear_v the_o news_n they_o go_v forth_o and_o come_v to_o the_o sepulchre_n to_o see_v what_o news_n they_o can_v get_v 2._o such_o as_o have_v fresh_a sense_n of_o their_o own_o frailty_n and_o of_o christ_n love_n will_v be_v most_o active_a to_o inquire_v after_o a_o absent_a and_o miss_v christ_n for_o it_o be_v peter_n new_a recover_v and_o that_o
leave_v these_o behind_o when_o they_o carry_v it_o away_o yea_o the_o orderly_a lie_v of_o the_o linen_n and_o that_o not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o napkin_n be_v away_o but_o orderly_o wrap_v and_o lay_v up_o as_o be_v remark_v by_o peter_n v._o 7._o do_v evidence_n that_o this_o be_v not_o do_v in_o haste_n nor_o confusion_n 2._o that_o christ_n rise_v from_o the_o dead_a leave_v his_o grave-cloathe_n behind_o he_o which_o yet_o be_v all_o the_o clothes_n he_o have_v the_o soldier_n have_v part_v his_o garment_n whereas_o lazarus_n come_v out_o with_o his_o grave-cloathe_n john_n 11.44_o it_o may_v serve_v to_o teach_v we_o not_o only_o what_o he_o have_v purchase_v to_o we_o by_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n even_o a_o restitution_n to_o that_o bless_a estate_n through_o he_o wherein_o adam_n be_v in_o innocency_n when_o he_o need_v no_o garment_n though_o the_o complete_a enjoyment_n thereof_o be_v suspend_v till_o eternity_n wherein_o we_o shall_v be_v perfect_v and_o shall_v not_o only_o need_v nothing_o to_o cover_v our_o outward_a nakedness_n but_o shall_v leave_v that_o infirmity_n and_o corruption_n which_o accompany_v we_o to_o the_o grave_n behind_o we_o as_o he_o leave_v his_o grave-cloathe_n but_o further_a it_o teach_v that_o christ_n rise_v again_o not_o to_o live_v any_o more_o in_o this_o world_n nor_o to_o die_v any_o more_o but_o to_o live_v and_o reign_v for_o ever_o and_o therefore_o he_o leave_v his_o grave-cloathe_n whereas_o with_o lazarus_n it_o be_v otherwise_o he_o be_v to_o live_v in_o the_o world_n for_o a_o space_n and_o then_o to_o die_v again_o 3._o a_o little_a stand_n in_o any_o good_a course_n may_v put_v a_o man_n behind_o even_o those_o who_o otherwise_o be_v behind_o he_o for_o john_n outrun_v peter_n in_o come_v to_o the_o grave_n v._o 4._o and_o yet_o stand_v a_o little_a at_o the_o grave_n peter_z who_o be_v behind_o do_v get_v before_o he_o and_o get_v a_o more_o distinct_a sight_n 4._o a_o sincere_a and_o constant_a follower_n of_o his_o duty_n though_o slow_a may_v at_o last_o attain_v to_o cast_v a_o copy_n to_o these_o who_o be_v more_o forward_o for_o peter_z though_o slow_a yet_o hold_v on_o attain_v to_o cast_v john_n a_o copy_n who_o come_v before_o he_o 5._o a_o sincere_o forward_a man_n be_v so_o humble_a as_o to_o be_v content_a to_o learn_v a_o lesson_n even_o from_o one_o who_o have_v sometime_o fall_v foul_o and_o who_o even_o now_o be_v behind_o he_o for_o john_n learn_v this_o lesson_n from_o peter_n example_n and_o go_v in_o also_o and_o see_v 6._o the_o lord_n way_n of_o work_v with_o his_o own_o be_v divers_a and_o he_o may_v gift_n faith_n to_o one_o of_o his_o own_o when_o yet_o another_o have_v the_o same_o mean_n be_v leave_v under_o the_o power_n of_o unbelief_n for_o a_o time_n for_o he_o see_v and_o believe_v which_o peter_n and_o mary_n as_o yet_o do_v not_o 7._o faith_n be_v so_o far_o above_o the_o reach_n of_o nature_n that_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o endure_v even_o saint_n to_o believe_v when_o they_o want_v satisfaction_n to_o their_o sense_n for_o he_o see_v and_o believe_v and_o not_o till_o he_o see_v 8._o it_o be_v our_o great_a fault_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o much_o ignorance_n peevishness_n and_o averseness_n from_o the_o way_n of_o faith_n that_o plain_a scripture_n which_o may_v comfort_v we_o lie_v beside_o we_o unobserved_a or_o not_o believe_v and_o trust_v for_o so_o much_o do_v john_n acknowledgement_n import_n when_o he_o see_v and_o believe_v and_o so_o get_v insight_n in_o and_o give_v credit_n to_o the_o scripture_n he_o acknowledge_v that_o as_o yet_o or_o before_o this_o he_o have_v not_o know_v the_o scripture_n not_o that_o he_o can_v be_v simple_o ignorant_a of_o what_o christ_n have_v so_o often_o tell_v and_o the_o angel_n have_v even_o now_o send_v they_o word_n of_o by_o the_o woman_n but_o that_o he_o have_v not_o heed_v or_o ponder_v and_o believe_v it_o 9_o when_o the_o lord_n condescend_v to_o give_v we_o sensible_a satisfaction_n for_o the_o help_n of_o our_o faith_n it_o be_v our_o duty_n not_o to_o rest_v upon_o such_o a_o way_n and_o always_o to_o suspend_v our_o believe_a till_o we_o get_v the_o like_a again_o but_o we_o ought_v rather_o to_o look_v on_o it_o as_o a_o reproof_n for_o our_o not_o study_v or_o hee_v and_o not_o believe_v naked_a truth_n and_o according_o shall_v humhle_v ourselves_o and_o acknowledge_v our_o fault_n therefore_o john_n get_v this_o sight_n acknowledge_v his_o fault_n that_o he_o do_v not_o before_o believe_v for_o as_o yet_o they_o know_v not_o the_o scripture_n that_o he_o must_v rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a they_o do_v not_o heed_n and_o ponder_v these_o thing_n which_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o word_n so_o as_o to_o feed_v upon_o they_o by_o faith_n 10._o any_o evil_n and_o particular_o the_o evil_a of_o ignorance_n or_o not_o believe_v the_o scripture_n be_v the_o more_o odious_a and_o grievous_a to_o a_o godly_a man_n the_o more_o it_o be_v common_a and_o frequent_a therefore_o do_v john_n bring_v out_o this_o reason_n and_o acknowledgement_n in_o general_n they_o know_v not_o the_o scripture_n not_o so_o much_o to_o give_v reason_n why_o the_o other_o two_o believe_v not_o as_o yet_o far_o less_o to_o extenuate_v the_o matter_n but_o to_o aggravate_v this_o fault_n which_o he_o find_v in_o himself_o when_o he_o perceive_v it_o so_o common_a and_o so_o sad_a fruit_n of_o it_o yet_o in_o the_o rest_n 11._o the_o child_n of_o god_n may_v be_v much_o in_o the_o dark_a and_o much_o overpower_v with_o unbelief_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o ignorance_n and_o in_o a_o hour_n of_o tentation_n who_o yet_o be_v not_o to_o be_v cast_v off_o nor_o be_v it_o to_o be_v despair_v but_o they_o will_v recover_v themselves_o therefore_o john_n only_o say_v as_o yet_o they_o know_v not_o the_o scripture_n which_o yet_o afterward_o they_o do_v and_o it_o seem_v he_o himself_o now_o attain_v to_o know_v it_o in_o part_n verse_n 10._o then_o the_o disciple_n go_v away_o again_o unto_o their_o own_o home_n the_o last_o particular_a in_o this_o narration_n be_v the_o return_n of_o these_o two_o disciple_n after_o their_o sight_n and_o observation_n it_o be_v not_o here_o determine_v whether_o they_o return_v together_o or_o rather_o as_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o luke_n 24.12_o each_o of_o they_o there_o alone_o and_o that_o peter_n get_v a_o sight_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o way_n luke_n 24.34_o this_o be_v certain_a that_o partly_o through_o fear_n lest_o they_o may_v be_v surprise_v by_o any_o who_o shall_v be_v stir_v thereabouts_o and_o partly_o through_o irresolution_n what_o to_o do_v next_o they_o return_v to_o their_o own_o home_n not_o to_o the_o place_n of_o their_o abode_n and_o habitation_n for_o they_o stay_v yet_o at_o jerusalem_n as_o be_v record_v five_o 19_o and_o elsewhere_o but_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o company_n from_o whence_o they_o come_v whence_o learn_v 1._o it_o may_v be_v the_o lot_n of_o christ_n disciple_n at_o some_o time_n to_o run_v much_o hazard_n in_o their_o inquiry_n after_o christ_n which_o shall_v teach_v we_o to_o esteem_v high_o of_o liberty_n and_o freedom_n for_o therefore_o be_v it_o mark_v here_o that_o the_o disciple_n go_v away_o again_o as_o not_o dare_v to_o stay_v about_o the_o grave_n 2._o when_o disciple_n have_v get_v some_o clear_n in_o dark_a case_n they_o may_v yet_o be_v keep_v under_o great_a irresolutioo_o and_o incertainty_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o ignorance_n and_o for_o their_o trial_n and_o exercise_n till_o christ_n do_v clear_a and_o confirm_v they_o yet_o more_o as_o here_o john_n believe_v in_o some_o measure_n upon_o what_o he_o see_v and_o peter_n wonder_v in_o himself_o they_o know_v not_o what_o to_o do_v next_o but_o go_v away_o again_o to_o their_o own_o home_n verse_n 11._o but_o mary_n stand_v without_o at_o the_o sepulchre_n weep_v and_o as_o she_o weep_v she_o stoop_v down_o and_o look_v into_o the_o sepulchre_n follow_v to_o v._o 19_o christ_n evidence_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o resurrection_n by_o his_o appear_v unto_o mary_n who_o be_v the_o first_o that_o get_v a_o sight_n of_o he_o as_o appeareth_z from_o mark_n 16.9_o this_o narration_n may_v be_v take_v up_o in_o six_o particular_n the_o first_o whereof_o in_o this_o verse_n be_v her_o carriage_n and_o exercise_n about_o the_o sepulchre_n and_o that_o after_o the_o disciple_n be_v go_v she_o continue_v there_o weep_v and_o look_v into_o it_o whence_o learn_v 1._o albeit_o there_o be_v ofttimes_o many_o error_n in_o the_o way_n of_o affectionate_a saint_n yet_o those_o who_o christ_n be_v to_o manifest_v himself_o most_o and_o first_o unto_o be_v such_o as_o can_v want_v he_o but_o must_v incessant_o wait_v on_o
church_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o order_n establish_v by_o christ_n in_o his_o house_n and_o none_o ought_v to_o free_v themselves_o from_o his_o yoke_n all_o be_v bind_v to_o submit_v to_o his_o doctrine_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o servant_n and_o all_o also_o be_v under_o his_o rod_n of_o government_n for_o their_o authority_n be_v universal_a over_o whosoever_o need_n the_o exercise_n thereof_o 5._o the_o exercise_n of_o this_o ministerial_a authority_n over_o church-member_n be_v commit_v unto_o christ_n servant_n not_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o good_a which_o be_v in_o any_o crush_v it_o but_o in_o reference_n to_o their_o sin_n to_o deal_v with_o they_o because_o of_o it_o according_a as_o their_o condition_n require_v their_o power_n in_o doctrine_n be_v exercise_v about_o all_o sin_n as_o sin_n be_v it_o never_o so_o secret_a and_o inward_a and_o their_o power_n in_o discipline_n about_o sin_n only_o as_o it_o be_v scandalous_a and_o infectious_a for_o their_o power_n here_o be_v abouâ—_n sin_n and_o over_o person_n because_o of_o this_o 6._o the_o exercise_n of_o ministerial_a authority_n about_o the_o sin_n of_o church-member_n consist_v in_o the_o remit_v and_o retain_v thereof_o according_a to_o the_o due_a order_n and_o rule_n of_o the_o word_n and_o particular_o that_o such_o as_o be_v penitent_a and_o feel_v the_o bond_n of_o their_o sin_n they_o do_v declarative_o and_o by_o authority_n from_o christ_n absolve_v and_o lose_v they_o and_o do_v also_o take_v off_o any_o censure_n judicial_o inflict_v for_o their_o scandalous_a behaviour_n and_o such_o as_o be_v impenitent_a that_o they_o do_v by_o doctrine_n in_o christ_n name_n declare_v their_o sin_n not_o to_o be_v remit_v but_o bind_v upon_o they_o and_o that_o as_o need_n require_v they_o do_v by_o a_o judicial_a sentence_n tie_v they_o strait_o that_o so_o they_o may_v feel_v the_o bond_n and_o seek_v to_o be_v loose_v for_o so_o be_v hold_v out_o here_o that_o they_o be_v ministerial_o to_o remit_v and_o retain_v sin_n 7._o this_o exercise_n of_o ministerial_a authority_n however_o carnal_a heart_n may_v contemn_v and_o sleight_v it_o either_o in_o doctrine_n or_o discipline_n yet_o be_v go_v about_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o word_n it_o be_v so_o effectual_a as_o it_o be_v ratify_v in_o heaven_n and_o the_o penitent_a or_o obstinate_a sinner_n will_v find_v god_n mind_n towards_o they_o to_o be_v according_a as_o be_v declare_v in_o his_o name_n on_o earth_n for_o upon_o these_o term_n be_v their_o authority_n assert_v who_o soever_o sin_n you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v unto_o they_o and_o who_o soever_o sin_n you_o retain_v they_o be_v retain_v see_v matth._n 18.18_o 20._o and_o this_o may_v be_v matter_n of_o terror_n to_o the_o obstinate_a and_o of_o encouragement_n to_o the_o penitent_a who_o be_v meet_a object_n of_o the_o comfortable_a exercise_n of_o ministerial_a authority_n verse_n 24._o but_o thomas_n one_o of_o the_o twelve_o call_v dydimus_n be_v not_o with_o they_o when_o jesus_n come_v 25._o the_o other_o disciple_n therefore_o say_v unto_o he_o we_o have_v see_v the_o lord_n but_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o except_o i_o shall_v see_v in_o his_o hand_n the_o print_n of_o the_o nail_n and_o put_v my_o finger_n into_o the_o print_n of_o the_o nail_n and_o thrust_v my_o hand_n into_o his_o side_n i_o will_v not_o believe_v follow_v unto_o v._o 30_o christ_n appear_v to_o all_o the_o disciple_n when_o thomas_n be_v with_o they_o occasion_v chief_o as_o be_v clear_a from_o the_o sequel_n by_o thomas_n his_o diffidence_n the_o narration_n of_o this_o appear_v may_v be_v take_v up_o in_o five_o particular_n the_o first_o whereof_o in_o these_o verse_n be_v the_o occasion_n of_o his_o appear_v at_o this_o time_n and_o this_o be_v either_o more_o remote_a that_o thomas_n of_o who_o we_o have_v already_o hear_v chap._n 11.16_o and_o 14.5_o be_v not_o with_o they_o at_o their_o last_o meeting_n with_o christ_n be_v not_o as_o yet_o return_v from_o his_o lurk_a place_n v._o 24._o oâ—_n more_o near_o that_o when_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o disciple_n acquaint_v he_o either_o have_v seek_v he_o out_o or_o he_o come_v unto_o they_o that_o they_o have_v see_v the_o lord_n he_o wilful_o profess_v he_o will_v not_o believe_v unless_o he_o get_v the_o sensible_a satisfaction_n prescribe_v by_o himself_o v._o 25._o for_o clear_v whereof_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v not_o his_o sin_n simple_o that_o he_o desire_v a_o sight_n of_o christ_n nor_o yet_o that_o he_o seek_v that_o evidence_n of_o his_o pierce_a hand_n &_o of_o the_o hole_n of_o his_o side_n which_o it_o appear_v be_v now_o know_v to_o all_o the_o disciple_n though_o john_n only_o record_v that_o he_o see_v it_o chap._n 19_o 34_o 35._o see_v that_o be_v the_o same_o evidence_n which_o christ_n himself_o have_v give_v v._o 20._o and_o his_o desire_n of_o this_o do_v evidence_n his_o affection_n unto_o a_o crucify_a christ_n but_o it_o be_v his_o fault_n not_o to_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n till_o he_o not_o only_o see_v this_o but_o thrust_v his_o hand_n also_o into_o his_o side_n for_o further_a satisfaction_n neither_o be_v it_o his_o sin_n that_o simple_o he_o will_v not_o hearken_v to_o their_o report_n as_o man_n in_o this_o matter_n see_v that_o be_v no_o sure_a ground_n of_o faith_n but_o it_o be_v his_o sin_n that_o he_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o scripture_n which_o speak_v of_o christ_n resurrection_n and_o so_o do_v not_o believe_v they_o as_o god_n witness_n unless_o he_o get_v sensible_a satisfaction_n doct._n 1._o they_o may_v be_v true_o gracious_a who_o yet_o be_v very_o timorous_a in_o a_o trial_n and_o will_v not_o recover_v from_o their_o fear_n so_o soon_o as_o other_o for_o thomas_n a_o godly_a man_n be_v not_o with_o they_o nor_o have_v return_v to_o the_o society_n as_o yet_o when_o the_o rest_n have_v recollect_v themselves_o 2._o negligence_n in_o frequent_v the_o society_n and_o assembly_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n cast_v man_n far_o behind_o and_o prejudge_v they_o much_o for_o but_o thomas_n one_o of_o the_o twelve_o call_v didymus_n of_o the_o signification_n whereof_o see_v on_o chap._n 11.16_o be_v not_o with_o they_o when_o jesus_n come_v and_o so_o he_o be_v deprive_v not_o only_o of_o the_o good_a news_n which_o mary_n and_o other_o bring_v they_o but_o of_o that_o comfortable_a sight_n of_o he_o also_o which_o they_o get_v and_o he_o be_v leave_v in_o many_o snare_n and_o doubt_n from_o which_o they_o be_v deliver_v 3._o disciple_n ought_v to_o be_v communicative_a in_o their_o station_n of_o what_o they_o have_v receive_v and_o when_o their_o heart_n be_v refresh_v with_o a_o sweet_a sight_n of_o christ_n they_o can_v but_o make_v it_o know_v as_o they_o have_v a_o calling_n and_o opportunity_n for_o the_o other_o disciple_n therefore_o say_v unto_o he_o we_o have_v see_v the_o lord_n which_o no_o doubt_n they_o tell_v with_o all_o the_o circumstance_n of_o it_o whereof_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n and_o that_o which_o most_o affect_v they_o and_o sluck_v with_o they_o 4._o christ_n shall_v be_v very_o great_a in_o his_o disciple_n estimation_n and_o their_o respect_n to_o he_o shall_v be_v upon_o the_o grow_a hand_n for_o now_o he_o be_v still_o the_o lord_n v._o 2._o 13_o 18_o 20_o 28_o and_o ch_n 21._o 7_o 12_o 15_o 16_o etc._n etc._n which_o be_v a_o stile_n more_o rare_o give_v he_o before_o 5._o unbelief_n be_v strange_o root_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n yea_o even_o of_o godly_a man_n and_o disciple_n so_o that_o they_o may_v frequent_o fall_v into_o that_o sin_n and_o be_v very_o pertinacious_a in_o it_o for_o so_o much_o do_v thomas_n his_o example_n teach_v we_o i_o will_v not_o believe_v say_v he_o 6._o our_o carnal_a heart_n know_v no_o way_n not_o will_v admit_v of_o any_o cure_n of_o unbelief_n unless_o they_o get_v all_o the_o object_n of_o say_v under_o the_o view_n of_o their_o sense_n for_o so_o be_v it_o with_o thomas_n here_o he_o will_v see_v and_o lest_o his_o sight_n shall_v be_v delude_v he_o will_v touch_v also_o and_o thrust_v his_o hand_n into_o his_o side_n 7._o it_o be_v the_o great_a sin_n and_o weakness_n of_o man_n when_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v unless_o they_o get_v satisfaction_n to_o their_o sense_n see_v faith_n be_v the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v heb._n 11.1_o but_o it_o be_v yet_o a_o great_a sin_n and_o a_o height_n of_o presumption_n to_o be_v wilful_a in_o unbelief_n and_o to_o be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o say_v they_o will_v not_o believe_v upon_o ground_n reveal_v and_o afford_v by_o he_o unless_o they_o get_v their_o will_n which_o be_v a_o limit_v of_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n for_o this_o
be_v thomas_n his_o fault_n except_o i_o shall_v see_v etc._n etc._n i_o will_v not_o believe_v verse_n 26._o and_o after_o eight_o day_n again_o his_o disciple_n be_v within_o and_o thomas_n with_o they_o then_o come_v jesus_n the_o door_n be_v shut_v and_o stand_v in_o the_o midst_n and_o say_v peace_n be_v unto_o you_o the_o second_o particular_a in_o this_o narration_n be_v christ_n appear_v to_o they_o again_o after_o a_o week_n when_o thomas_n be_v meet_v with_o they_o and_o that_o after_o the_o former_a manner_n and_o with_o the_o former_a salutation_n whence_o learn_v 1._o this_o appear_v of_o christ_n among_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v after_o eight_o day_n not_o eight_o day_n after_o thomas_n his_o profess_a unbelief_n though_o it_o be_v like_o the_o disciple_n have_v tell_v he_o the_o good_a news_n speedy_o but_o after_o his_o former_a appear_v v._o 19_o and_o upon_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o next_o week_n and_o he_o do_v then_o appear_v unto_o they_o not_o only_o because_o it_o be_v their_o usual_a meeting-day_n or_o to_o try_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o rest_n by_o thomas_n his_o continue_v in_o doubt_v and_o unbelief_n but_o chief_o to_o teach_v we_o that_o however_o the_o lord_n will_v help_v and_o cure_v the_o unbelief_n of_o his_o own_o yet_o when_o they_o be_v wilful_a and_o peremptory_a in_o it_o it_o be_v righteous_a with_o he_o to_o let_v they_o lie_v under_o it_o for_o a_o time_n till_o they_o feel_v the_o evil_a and_o bitterness_n of_o it_o and_o till_o they_o see_v their_o deserve_a to_o be_v give_v up_o to_o it_o that_o so_o they_o may_v magnify_v his_o mercy_n who_o come_v over_o it_o therefore_o do_v thomas_n meet_v with_o this_o correction_n that_o he_o see_v not_o christ_n till_o after_o eight_o day_n and_o so_o have_v a_o sad_a week_n of_o it_o 2._o the_o people_n of_o god_n ought_v not_o to_o forsake_v their_o mutual_a society_n and_o assemble_v of_o themselves_o together_o but_o they_o shall_v continue_v therein_o as_o they_o expect_v the_o renew_a presence_n of_o christ_n with_o they_o for_o it_o be_v when_o again_o his_o disciple_n be_v within_o that_o jesus_n come_v the_o door_n be_v shut_v and_o stand_v in_o the_o midst_n 3._o whatever_o be_v the_o fail_n or_o unbelief_n of_o saint_n yet_o it_o be_v commendable_a in_o they_o to_o be_v amend_v their_o other_o know_a fault_n and_o neglect_v and_o there_o be_v still_o hope_v of_o their_o case_n so_o long_o as_o they_o use_v the_o mean_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v cure_v of_o their_o unbelief_n and_o do_v not_o with_o their_o unbelief_n quit_v the_o use_n of_o mean_n also_o for_o it_o be_v here_o mark_v that_o in_o this_o meeting_n thomas_n be_v with_o they_o though_o yet_o doubt_v wherein_o appear_v that_o be_v sensible_a of_o his_o former_a loss_n he_o keep_v the_o society_n and_o meeting_n of_o the_o disciple_n to_o see_v what_o clear_v he_o may_v find_v and_o so_o not_o only_o amend_v his_o former_a fault_n which_o yet_o be_v most_o rare_a to_o see_v but_o wait_v on_o in_o the_o use_n of_o appoint_a mean_n 4._o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o christ_n follower_n not_o to_o lose_v or_o cast_v off_o any_o though_o weak_a and_o unbelieving_a so_o long_o as_o they_o can_v get_v they_o along_o with_o they_o in_o any_o duty_n and_o so_o long_o as_o there_o be_v any_o hope_n of_o their_o amendment_n and_o be_v reclaim_v for_o so_o it_o be_v commendable_a on_o the_o disciple_n part_n that_o thomas_n be_v with_o they_o and_o they_o have_v not_o cast_v he_o off_o where_o this_o condescendence_n be_v want_v many_o may_v be_v lose_v who_o otherwise_o will_v be_v recover_v 5._o christ_n will_v not_o be_v want_v to_o come_v over_o the_o infirmity_n of_o his_o own_o to_o do_v they_o good_a and_o he_o can_v make_v good_a use_n of_o their_o worst_a thing_n and_o be_v so_o willing_a to_o manifest_v himself_o that_o he_o will_v let_v no_o opportunity_n of_o it_o slip_v for_o he_o make_v use_v even_o of_o thomas_n doubt_v as_o a_o occasion_n of_o appear_v over_o again_o as_o be_v clear_a from_o the_o whole_a tenor_n of_o this_o narration_n both_o what_o precede_v and_o what_o follow_v 6._o christ_n be_v not_o changeable_a in_o his_o love_n and_o allowance_n of_o peace_n to_o his_o people_n but_o be_v yesterday_o and_o to_o day_n the_o same_o for_o ever_o therefore_o over_o again_o do_v he_o repeat_v his_o salutation_n and_o say_v peace_n be_v unto_o you_o verse_n 27._o then_o say_v he_o to_o thomas_n reach_v hither_o thy_o finger_n and_o behold_v my_o hand_n and_o reach_v hither_o thy_o hand_n and_o thrust_v it_o into_o my_o side_n and_o be_v not_o faithless_a but_o believe_v the_o three_o particular_a in_o this_o narration_n be_v his_o deal_n with_o thomas_n indirect_o reprove_v he_o for_o his_o faithlesness_n and_o offer_v unto_o he_o the_o satisfaction_n he_o desire_v to_o cure_v this_o evil_n whence_o learn_v 1._o christ_n perfect_o know_v and_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o case_n and_o distemper_n of_o his_o people_n and_o can_v tell_v they_o what_o ail_v they_o albeit_o they_o do_v not_o tell_v he_o for_o his_o discourse_n with_o thomas_n intimate_v that_o without_o any_o information_n he_o know_v thomas_n doubt_n and_o unbelief_n 2._o albeit_o christ_n follower_n do_v provoke_v he_o by_o their_o unbelief_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o quit_v they_o but_o will_v deal_v with_o they_o so_o much_o the_o more_o beyond_o other_o as_o their_o need_n and_o weakness_n be_v great_a therefore_o when_o he_o appear_v here_o he_o deal_v only_o with_o thomas_n though_o most_o faulty_a and_o weak_a then_o say_v he_o to_o thomas_n etc._n etc._n 3._o christ_n have_v a_o great_a quarrel_n at_o unbelief_n in_o his_o people_n either_o when_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v and_o ponder_v the_o truth_n of_o what_o he_o reveal_v or_o make_v not_o due_a application_n thereof_o to_o themselves_o as_o be_v exceed_o injurious_a to_o he_o and_o obscure_v his_o glory_n and_o as_o obstruct_v their_o own_o good_a for_o this_o christ_n reprove_v and_o will_v have_v amend_v in_o thomas_n be_v not_o faithless_a but_o believe_v 4._o such_o as_o have_v public_o sin_v to_o the_o offend_n of_o other_o shall_v be_v public_o deal_v with_o to_o take_v with_o and_o amend_v their_o fault_n that_o so_o their_o recovery_n may_v strengthen_v those_o who_o their_o fail_n be_v ready_a to_o weaken_v therefore_o do_v christ_n deal_v with_o and_o seek_v to_o reclaim_v thomas_n in_o presence_n of_o all_o the_o disciple_n to_o who_o he_o have_v profess_v his_o wilful_a unbelief_n 5._o christ_n offering_n this_o satisfaction_n to_o thomas_n prescribe_v by_o himself_o be_v not_o a_o warrant_n to_o every_o unbeliever_n and_o tempter_n of_o he_o to_o seek_v and_o expect_v this_o or_o the_o like_a sign_n of_o their_o own_o prescribe_v for_o help_v of_o their_o faith_n for_o christ_n reproof_n insinuate_v with_o his_o offer_n and_o express_v after_o thomas_n confession_n v._o 29._o do_v point_v it_o out_o as_o a_o sin_n and_o shall_v teach_v all_o believer_n their_o duty_n that_o they_o be_v warn_v by_o his_o example_n to_o be_v humble_v that_o any_o such_o presumption_n shall_v enter_v their_o heart_n and_o to_o reject_v the_o first_o motion_n of_o it_o and_o indeed_o such_o sign_n not_o be_v promise_v by_o god_n it_o be_v a_o limit_v of_o he_o and_o a_o high_a presumption_n to_o prescribe_v they_o unto_o he_o and_o it_o speak_v their_o proud_a despise_n and_o contemn_v of_o the_o mean_v appoint_v by_o god_n so_o to_o do_v and_o whatever_o effect_n this_o offer_n have_v upon_o thomas_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o promise_n that_o any_o of_o these_o sign_n prescribe_v shall_v work_v faith_n when_o we_o believe_v not_o the_o word_n luke_n 16.29_o 30_o 31._o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o grant_v they_o yet_o this_o procedure_n with_o thomas_n may_v teach_v we_o 1._o unbelief_n be_v so_o hateful_a to_o christ_n in_o his_o people_n and_o he_o be_v so_o sensible_a of_o the_o prejudice_n they_o sustain_v thereby_o that_o he_o be_v very_o careful_a and_o earnest_a to_o have_v it_o remove_v and_o cure_v for_o so_o much_o do_v his_o offer_v he_o even_o his_o will_n to_o amend_v his_o fault_n teach_v we_o 2._o christ_n be_v very_o condescend_v to_o his_o people_n in_o their_o infirmity_n and_o do_v ofttimes_o yield_v very_o much_o to_o their_o weakness_n and_o peevishness_n which_o yet_o it_o be_v their_o fault_n to_o seek_v and_o of_o other_o to_o imitate_v they_o in_o it_o for_o so_o much_o also_o do_v this_o instance_n of_o his_o condescendence_n to_o thomas_n teach_v we_o 3._o christ_n may_v deny_v that_o to_o a_o believer_n which_o he_o will_v grant_v to_o a_o weak_a believer_n and_o yet_o the_o believer_n be_v more_o approven_v though_o keep_v at_o distance_n
god_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n when_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o seal_v it_o with_o their_o blood_n and_o to_o stand_v to_o the_o defence_n thereof_o unto_o death_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o riches_n of_o his_o promise_n and_o of_o eternal_a life_n hold_v out_o therein_o when_o they_o hazard_v on_o the_o enmity_n and_o opposition_n of_o all_o and_o on_o death_n itself_o in_o the_o faith_n and_o hope_v thereof_o and_o do_v look_v on_o eternal_a life_n as_o sufficient_a to_o compense_v all_o their_o loss_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o excellency_n and_o alsufficiency_n when_o they_o count_v all_o thing_n but_o vanity_n and_o loss_n that_o they_o may_v please_v he_o and_o so_o they_o proclaim_v their_o faith_n to_o be_v rich_o make_v up_o in_o he_o therefore_o say_v he_o that_o by_o his_o death_n he_o shall_v glorify_v god_n 11._o the_o consideration_n that_o god_n be_v glorify_v by_o any_o lot_n shall_v put_v a_o lovely_a face_n upon_o it_o be_v it_o even_o suffer_v a_o violent_a death_n to_o saint_n therefore_o be_v this_o propound_v as_o the_o lovely_a sight_n of_o his_o suffering_n that_o hereby_o he_o shall_v glorify_v god_n see_v john_n 12.28_o 12._o saint_n ought_v to_o give_v proof_n of_o their_o sincere_a resolution_n for_o suffering_n by_o their_o close_a follow_v of_o christ_n in_o their_o present_a service_n therefore_o do_v christ_n subjoyne_v and_o when_o he_o have_v speak_v this_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o follow_v i_o where_o it_o appear_v from_o v._o 20._o that_o christ_n rise_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o company_n and_o go_v away_o when_o he_o give_v this_o command_n and_o this_o he_o do_v not_o so_o much_o for_o any_o present_a journey_n as_o by_o call_v he_o to_o obey_v this_o present_a command_n to_o leave_v all_o his_o enjoyment_n and_o company_n and_o follow_v he_o wherever_o he_o go_v he_o take_v proof_n of_o his_o sincerity_n and_o whether_o he_o be_v resolve_v indeed_o to_o follow_v christ_n in_o suffer_v when_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v to_o it_o and_o will_v have_v he_o begin_v to_o practice_v that_o lesson_n in_o time_n that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o more_o fit_a for_o it_o when_o it_o come_v to_o a_o push_n and_o so_o we_o will_v find_v it_o make_v use_n of_o v._o 20._o 13._o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o such_o as_o will_v either_o serve_v or_o suffer_v for_o christ_n to_o make_v he_o their_o pattern_n and_o copy_n in_o what_o be_v imitable_a and_o it_o be_v their_o encouragement_n and_o may_v sweeten_v their_o way_n that_o he_o have_v go_v before_o they_o therefore_o also_o bid_v he_o he_o follow_v i_o to_o point_v out_o not_o so_o much_o his_o duty_n of_o present_a go_v after_o he_o as_o thereby_o to_o signify_v his_o duty_n to_o imitate_v christ_n in_o all_o his_o action_n particular_o in_o his_o care_n of_o his_o sheep_n and_o resolution_n for_o suffer_v and_o to_o hold_v out_o this_o encouragement_n and_o how_o it_o may_v be_v sweet_a to_o follow_v he_o verse_n 20._o then_o peter_n turn_v about_o see_v the_o disciple_n who_o jesus_n love_v follow_v which_o also_o lean_v on_o his_o breast_n at_o supper_n and_o say_v lord_n which_o be_v he_o that_o betray_v thou_o 21._o peter_n see_v he_o say_v to_o jesus_n lord_n and_o what_o shall_v this_o man_n do_v 22._o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o if_o i_o will_v that_o he_o tarry_v till_o i_o come_v what_o be_v that_o to_o thou_o follow_v thou_o i_o in_o these_o verse_n we_o have_v christ_n conference_n with_o peter_n concern_v john_n the_o belove_a disciple_n wherein_o be_v record_v that_o after_o christ_n and_o peter_n have_v leave_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o company_n john_n of_o his_o own_o accord_n do_v follow_v on_o which_o peter_n turn_v back_o and_o observe_v he_o inquire_v at_o christ_n who_o have_v foretell_v of_o his_o own_o suffering_n what_o shall_v become_v of_o john_n for_o which_o he_o be_v check_v by_o christ_n as_o meddle_v with_o that_o which_o concern_v he_o not_o and_o he_o show_v he_o that_o although_o it_o shall_v please_v he_o not_o only_o to_o exempt_v john_n from_o suffer_v death_n but_o to_o continue_v he_o alive_a till_o his_o own_o second_o come_v it_o ought_v not_o at_o all_o to_o retard_v he_o in_o his_o resolution_n and_o therefore_o he_o command_v he_o to_o follow_v he_o and_o cleave_v to_o his_o duty_n which_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o have_v neglect_v whence_o learn_v 1._o much_o love_n to_o christ_n and_o much_o of_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o love_n will_v make_v a_o man_n a_o earnest_n pursuer_fw-mi after_o christ_n and_o to_o cleave_v to_o he_o even_o when_o christ_n seem_v to_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o he_o therefore_o john_n follow_v when_o christ_n have_v bid_v only_a peter_n follow_v he_o and_o when_o it_o seem_v the_o rest_n do_v not_o stir_v and_o in_o this_o he_o be_v describe_v to_o be_v the_o disciple_n who_o jesus_n love_v one_o who_o have_v be_v very_o familiar_a with_o christ_n and_o lean_v on_o his_o breast_n at_o supper_n and_o very_o inquisitive_a concern_v christ_n safety_n and_o say_v lord_n lord_n which_o be_v he_o that_o betray_v thou_o of_o all_o which_o see_v chap._n 13.23_o and_o therefore_o he_o can_v not_o stay_v behind_o 2._o the_o child_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v subject_a to_o many_o distraction_n and_o interruption_n in_o follow_v their_o christian_a coursse_n and_o do_v often_o look_v or_o turn_v aside_o and_o intermit_v their_o earnest_n eye_v of_o their_o mark_n and_o prize_n for_o when_o peter_n be_v bid_v follow_v christ_n at_o this_o time_n hereby_o to_o teach_v he_o close_o to_o follow_v his_o call_n and_o set_v his_o heart_n and_o eye_n upon_o it_o and_o what_o he_o be_v to_o meet_v with_o as_o the_o check_n and_o repetition_n of_o that_o command_n in_o this_o verse_n do_v teach_v we_o he_o turn_v about_o to_o look_v to_o somewhat_o behind_o he_o and_o that_o either_o mere_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n or_o because_o he_o have_v hear_v some_o noise_n of_o one_o follow_v see_v luke_n 9.62_o 3._o albeit_o the_o intermission_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n in_o their_o duty_n may_v seem_v very_o little_a and_o small_a yet_o ofttimes_o it_o cast_v they_o upon_o snare_n and_o tentation_n which_o be_v ready_a to_o catch_v and_o detain_v they_o more_o and_o so_o draw_v out_o reproof_n from_o christ_n for_o peter_z but_o turn_v about_o see_v the_o disciple_n who_o jesus_n love_v follow_v and_o this_o occasion_n his_o curious_a question_n and_o draw_v out_o a_o reproof_n not_o only_o for_o his_o look_v back_o but_o for_o his_o curiosity_n 4._o christ_n abhor_v curiosity_n in_o his_o people_n and_o that_o when_o they_o have_v so_o much_o needful_a exercise_n among_o their_o hand_n yet_o they_o shall_v meddle_v more_o with_o what_o concern_v they_o not_o so_o much_o for_o when_o peter_n propound_v this_o question_n and_o what_o shall_v this_o man_n do_v or_o and_o what_o this_o man_n that_o be_v what_o shall_v become_v of_o he_o as_o christ_n answer_n make_v it_o clear_a he_o get_v this_o answer_n what_o be_v that_o to_o thou_o follow_v thou_o i_o not_o that_o christ_n condemn_v solicitude_n for_o our_o brethren_n which_o flow_v from_o charity_n but_o that_o he_o be_v ill_o please_v with_o his_o idle_a curiosity_n when_o now_o he_o have_v receive_v a_o strict_a command_n to_o follow_v he_o 5._o it_o be_v a_o sin_n to_o be_v anxious_a or_o too_o much_o careful_a about_o what_o christ_n will_v do_v with_o his_o belove_a people_n for_o so_o much_o also_o do_v christ_n reproof_n of_o his_o enquiry_n concern_v the_o belove_a disciple_n import_n that_o it_o be_v weakness_n in_o peter_n to_o be_v any_o way_n trouble_v concern_v he_o 6._o christ_n have_v sovereign_a authority_n to_o dispose_v of_o his_o own_o and_o to_o keep_v they_o long_o or_o short_a time_n in_o the_o world_n and_o give_v they_o ease_v or_o trouble_v as_o he_o please_v without_o give_v a_o account_n of_o his_o deal_n to_o any_o for_o say_v he_o if_o i_o will_v that_o he_o tarry_v till_o i_o come_v what_o be_v that_o to_o thou_o wherein_o there_o be_v no_o hint_n give_v that_o john_n shall_v not_o suffer_v and_o that_o he_o shall_v live_v long_o and_o till_o christ_n shall_v come_v by_o his_o judgement_n against_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n though_o these_o prove_v true_a in_o the_o event_n but_o it_o be_v only_o a_o absolute_a supposition_n that_o if_o christ_n please_v to_o preserve_v he_o alive_a even_o till_o his_o second_o come_v or_o otherwise_o dispose_v of_o he_o at_o his_o pleasure_n neither_o peter_n nor_o any_o other_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o say_v to_o it_o 7._o as_o christ_n will_v come_v again_o so_o the_o sweet_a notion_n under_o which_o saint_n shall_v take_v up_o the_o last_o and_o dreadful_a day_n